powering down: disfigurations of authority in the modern era

230
Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era by William Rauscher A dissertation submitted in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy Department of German New York University

Upload: william-rauscher

Post on 03-Dec-2014

679 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

DESCRIPTION

Disseration by William Rauscher

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

by William Rauscher

A dissertation submitted in partial fulfillment

of the requirements for the degree of

Doctor of Philosophy

Department of German

New York University

Page 2: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

© William Rauscher

All Rights Reserved, 2011

Page 3: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

iii

DEDICATION

This work is dedicated to my parents, for all their love and support.

Page 4: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

iv

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

I would first like to express my deepest gratitude to my advisor, Avital Ronell,

whose influence on my philosophical development has been inestimable, and whose

endless support, generosity and wisdom have made this work possible. My thanks and

appreciation go also to my teachers and mentors: Ulrich Baer, Paul Fleming, Eckart

Goebel, Werner Hamacher, Laurence A. Rickels, Friedrich Ulfers and Hent de Vries.

I owe special thanks to Eckart Goebel and Paul Fleming for their unwavering

guidance. I would also like to thank Lindsay O’Connor and Harriet Asase for all of

their invaluable help with departmental matters. Lastly I would like to thank my

wonderful family for their love, strength and encouragement.

Page 5: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

v

PREFACE

I would like to take this opportunity to briefly comment on where I would

situate myself in Germanistik and in the field of current scholarly engagements with

the theological-political, and to provide some reflections on the dissertation I have

submitted that will address how I have come to understand the stakes of this work,

what I believe I have accomplished, and as well where I now believe my analysis has

fallen short and what I did not manage to articulate.

The recent surge of scholarly interest in theological-political discourse has

quite often adopted a German accent, and focused on two dominant strains of this

discourse in the German twentieth-century: the largely leftist-Jewish-messianic strain

and the largely right-wing-conservative-Catholic strain. The German-Jewish encounter

with messianism during the interwar period is embodied in works by Franz

Rosenzweig, Martin Buber, Gershom Scholem and Walter Benjamin, and traffics

closely with texts by Ernst Bloch and Karl Barth. The conservative strain is dominated

by Carl Schmitt and by Martin Heidegger, two lapsed Catholics whose engagements

with politics and theology placed them each in scandalous, deeply unsettling

proximity to the motives of National Socialism. I should add here that the inclusion of

Heidegger in a discussion of theological-political themes and alongside Schmitt is

indebted to the work of Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe who offers the insight that

Heidegger’s political efforts, ranging from the Rektoratsrede to the lectures on

Page 6: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

vi

Hölderlin, should fall under the sign of a theological-political project. Today, a host of

intermingling scholarly strains cut through the study of German literature, intersecting

with studies of Jacob Taubes’ work, renewed engagements with Schmitt’s writings,

readings of the political implications of the Pauline epistles, and deconstructive

approaches to monotheistic religion undertaken by Jacques Derrida, Jean-Luc Nancy,

Emmanuel Levinas, Jean-Luc Marion and others.

In my research, the aforementioned deconstructive approaches to monotheism,

above all that of Derrida, have made evident to me a profound difficulty in the

methodology of my undertaking, namely the difficulty of theoretically isolating what

is meant by the names of different religions: what exactly are we referring to when we

say “Judaism,” “Christianity,” or “Islam?” What variants and multiple disseminations

of such a name must we turn a blind eye towards in order to draw certain theoretical

conclusions? While I have intended to restrict the scope of my inquiry towards a

mostly messianic strain of Judaism and the complex matrix which its structures and

themes form with a largely Catholic brand of Christianity, I must allow for the

possibility that these demarcations can be disturbed, called into question, or

invalidated. In its location of Pauline messianism as something like the “extimate

kernel” (to invoke Lacan) of the Jewish tradition, for example, Jacob Taubes’ work

begins to unsettle the particular demarcation between Judaism and Christianity.

One expedient way to provide a sense of my itinerary would be to name my

debts. I am indebted to Avital Ronell's work on Hannah Arendt's reading of authority,

Page 7: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

vii

which inspired in me the particular line of questioning that I have deployed in order to

more precisely traverse theological-political issues. This line of questioning, which

took me to Jacques Derrida’s “Force of Law” essay, among other destinations, has

aided me in avoiding losing theoretical traction in a morass of possible angles to

explore in the relations between theology and politics. After encountering Ronell’s

reading of the disappearance of authority in Arendt, suddenly theological-political

discourse seemed like a maelstrom that whirled around the void of authority at its

core: authority was suddenly the central problem, all along, and it was suddenly

possible and desirable to catalog some of the according to their respective responses to

Arendt’s diagnosis.

While a thinking of authority has aided me in evaluating what today, following

Claude Lefort, is debated as the permanence of the theological-political, I must admit

that I am incapable of delivering something like a final verdict on this permanence

(and I recall that the title itself of Lefort’s essay ends in a question mark), and that the

task of this dissertation has been to mark where an urgent need to respond to the

absence or invalidation of political authority becomes transmuted into an invocation of

theological registers, either, to put it in the most schematic way possible, to resurrect

this authority (as reflected in Schmitt’s figure of the sovereign), abandon it (as

Taubes’ figure of the Messiah), replace it (as in Heidegger’s figure of the poet), or

transplant it (as in Arendt’s concept of natality). I regret that in the course of my

dissertation work I all-too-quickly opened and shut a dossier on the theological-

Page 8: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

viii

political mourning of authority, one that could have read these varying responses to

traditional authority’s disappearance together with Freudian and post-Freudian notions

of mourning and the multiplicity of its aberrations.

Another way of stating the task of this dissertation is the reading of figures in a

diverse array of twentieth-century German theoretical texts that arise at instances

when the question of authority is at stake, and I want to stress that this question often

arises when addressing the finitude of the state: its origin and its foundation, its

possible destruction, or its destinal annihilation. Here I already have to interrupt and

supplement myself, however, as this excludes of course Hannah Arendt’s concept of

natality, which tellingly lies outside of figuration—which as Phillipe Lacoue-

Labarthe’s work often emphasizes, traffics in mythic and thus theological intensities.

And the figure of the Messiah can only be included here if we scrupulously consider

the type of political foundation offered by the apostle Paul in the early days of

Christianity. If we follow Arendt, then the messianic framework of Paul’s theology

discounts it from politics altogether, because messianism does not concern itself with

the perpetuation of humankind in history. If we follow Taubes, I argue, then the

dialectical sublation of law into love requires us to think the movement of Paul’s

politics into ethics.

Here I wish to mark that the decision to link the question of authority to

questions of foundation and legitimacy in politics has necessitated that I part company

with a number of authority’s other provocative aspects. Above all it is regrettable that

Page 9: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

ix

in order to formulate this dissertation into reasonable size that the work of Max Weber

was largely sidelined, particularly his incisive cataloging of the forms of authority. In

order to focus on authority in its role of foundation and legitimacy in political orders I

decided it was necessary to largely quarantine questions of authority's auratic power.

A discussion of Weber’s forms of authority would lead to the question of compelling

obedience, which in Plato’s conception, as Arendt reminds us, must be done so that

one obeying “retains his freedom,” and this in turn would have lead to research into

the contributions made by psychoanalysis to an understanding of authority’s efficacy

and the claims made upon the psychoanalytic subject by authority in its various guises:

as phallus, big Other, or superego.

In reading various German political theories of authority’s role in producing or

upholding legitimacy, I chose a comparative practice that at times might appear to

produce disjunctive juxtapositions and abrupt transitions. It might appear curious that

here the work of Hannah Arendt is placed alongside that of Carl Schmitt, when the

two have what appear to be radically different conceptions of authority. For Arendt,

authority understood in its original Roman incarnation is always in contradistinction to

power, while Schmitt’s concept of the sovereign relies on an intertwining of the two

terms. This disjunction can be accounted for by a historical differential, however:

these two models of the relation between authority and power can be understood as

congruent if we regard Schmitt’s sovereign as a response to the very disappearance of

the Roman form of authority as Arendt diagnoses it.

Page 10: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

x

In the texts I am reading, the figure of the sovereign, like the figures of the

Messiah and the poet, unfolds in a historical void where an authority separate from

power no longer holds sway in the sphere of politics. In light of Arendt’s work, I argue

that the historical withdrawal of this form of authority means that these figures of

authority are at the same time its disfigurations, insofar as each figure will be shown,

in its own way, to occlude or rest on a gap between itself and the place that produces

it. Here I am indebted to Claude Lefort for the insight that the invisibility of this gap

between figure and place defines the condition of the pre-modern “religious,” and that

the ability for this gap to be perceived and reckoned with defines our modern

experience of democratic politics. Following from Lefort’s insight, this dissertation

reads the instances in which authority figures become disfigured, as the gap between

figure and place appears and the historical function of each figure as a traumatic

response to the withdrawal of traditional authority becomes legible as a theoretical

symptom.

I am additionally indebted to the work of Hent de Vries and hope that this

dissertation can be viewed as a "companion species" to his critical encounters with

theology and the still-vital motifs and themes that link and sever it to politics. This

dissertation was conducted in part to further the claim that religion and theology could

not be simply discarded even or especially in the twenty-first century, that they bore

certain ineluctable elements, that their traditions still had something to tell us, perhaps

something only legible from the perch of a Minervan owl, and that it remains

Page 11: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

xi

necessary, in the wake of the emphasis placed by Derrida and others on the sheer

stubbornness of metaphysics, to call into question the common theoretical assumption

that theology can and should be extracted like a rotten tooth from our ideas and

worldviews.

I am additionally indebted to several thinkers whose theoretical and

philosophical trajectories offered me insights that functioned as critical passports,

permitting traffic across boundaries and borders that demarcate disciplines. I first

came to theological-political discourse through the radically interdisciplinary work of

Walter Benjamin, and if his name remains perhaps under-invoked in these pages, that

is in part due to my vested interest in broadening scholarship on theological-political

issues to include thinkers such as Arendt and Heidegger whose works perhaps do not

immediately seem relevant.

This dissertation is as well indebted in this light to the work of Jacob Taubes,

who was one of the first to update a thinking of Saint Paul's theology so that it

resonated with the works of Walter Benjamin, Sigmund Freud and Friedrich

Nietzsche. Additionally, it is from Taubes that I am indebted for the notion of the hour

of the theological, which perhaps could ultimately have been its "real" object of study,

as I found this notion repeatedly applicable throughout my research. Taubes writes:

“Wenn die [religiöse] Symbole, die geprägt wurden, um die Begegnung des Menschen

mit dem Göttlichen in einem einzigarten Augenblick seiner Geschichte auszudrücken,

nicht mehr mit seiner Erfahrung zur Deckung kommen, versucht die Theologie die

Page 12: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

xii

ursprünglichen Symbole so zu interpreterien, dass sie sich einer neuen Lage

anpassen."

Theology, then, has an "hour" specific to it: a time of crisis when religious

symbols and historical experience no longer coincide. Theology thus follows religion

as an interpretation which repeatedly sutures and re-sutures religion’s mythic content

to material events. As examples of this “hour” one thinks of Christianity’s need to

develop a theology of conscience after the non-arrival of the Messiah, as well as

Scholem’s well-known account of the development of the Lurianic Kabbalah after the

expulsion of the Jews from Spain, as well as the image, offered by Taubes, of Franz

Rosenzweig composing Der Stern der Erlösung during the First World War in the

trenches of Macedonia, on military postcards he mailed home to his mother, a work

that saw Rosenzweig’s early idealism convert into a form of proto-existentialism.

Taubes’ observation on “hour” of theology is in part a poignant attempt to wrest the

possibility of meaning out of catastrophe. The crises that Taubes speaks of, however,

are not limited to cataclysm or disaster, they can occur on lower and less traumatic

registers as well, so that reading Arendt and Taubes together we can locate even in the

presumably joyous occasion of founding a new nation the mark of a crisis.

Furthermore, Taubes’s controversial, at times scandalous Auseinandersetzung

with Schmitt has been highly instructive both for its content and for the dialectical

polemics that undergirded their exchange. While the two agree on the impossibility of

an immanently-founded political order, each draws an opposite conclusion: Schmitt

Page 13: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

xiii

derives from this impossibility the necessity for a theological support mechanism in

order to keep afloat his particular figure of earthly authority, the sovereign, and

Taubes finds in the figure of the Messiah a reflection of the illegitimacy of earthly

authority as a whole.

This is the schema that Jan Assmann, the noted Egyptian scholar and student

of Taubes, offers in his efforts to delineate the discourse of political theology: a

dualism between Schmitt’s "'vertikale' Dimension der Herrschaft" and Taubes'

"horizontale' Dimension der Gemeinschaft." Yet I ultimately I regard the grudge

match that results from this duality, fought between the Messiah who annihilates

earthly authority and the sovereign who embodies it absolutely, to be as

claustrophobic as it is illuminating, and thus I offer my chapters on Arendt and

Heidegger in order to let some fresh air into the theological-political arena and to

register how theology traverses both thinker’s engagement with politics.

Yet the task of letting in some fresh air was at the same time an exercise in

hermeneutic frustration. While I benefited from the abundance of insight and direction

from the works that became my reading list and scholarly menu, I soon came to

recognize that the field in which I presumed to contribute my own reflections was and

remains inexhaustible. It was very difficult and virtually a challenge of mental labor to

edit out and unload some of the compelling works that inform this field, which is not a

field, because it is impossible to completely demarcate or cordone off. The

impossibility of constituting a clear notion of a field is reflected in the thinking of

Page 14: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

xiv

intensity put forth by Schmitt and adopted by Taubes. In Schmitt's Begriff des

Politischen which politics appears not as a field among other fields (social, cultural,

economic) but as an occurrence: the political asserts itself in a particular field when

killing arises as a "real possibility" among opponents. Clearly influenced by Schmitt,

Taubes adopts a similar regard for the theological, writing to Armin Mohler: "Was ist

heute nicht 'Theologie' (ausser dem theologischen Geschwätz)? Ist E. Jünger weniger

'Theologie' denn Bultmann oder Brunner? Kafka weniger als Karl Barth?" Schmitt

concurs in his own letter to Mohler: "Taubes hat recht: Heute ist alles Theologie, mit

Ausnahme dessen, was die Theologen von sich geben . . ."

On reflection this dissertation should have perhaps been titled Trouble With

Authority, because that is what I encountered time and again: troubles, disjunctions,

aporias, breakdowns. I would like to briefly circuit through the chief troubles my

analysis faced, the instances when there no way forward. In On Revolution, Arendt

reads the American and French Revolutions as exemplary cases of a political natality

which can replace the lost form of traditional authority, based on an unbroken tie with

the past, with an auto-generative form of authority that grounds itself. In Arendt’s

reading, I found that her theological rhetoric split into two, reflecting two implicit and

intertwined notions of the sacred. The first belongs to the act of foundation,

concerning natality's encounter with the "mystical" dimension of authority that

Derrida locates, and the second belongs to the practice of revering what has been

founded, thus bestowing it with religious sanction. In her text Arendt appears deeply

ambivalent about this reverence, which clearly reflects the form of traditional

Page 15: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

xv

authority she wants to replace with natality: at times she laments it, in those who

worship the American Constitution, elsewhere she insists that it is “genius” that in

American political consciousness such a recently-composed text could have the

auratic, authoritative weight of something ancient.

The crises and aporias faced by the founders of the American Revolution as

Arendt views them, manifest in the founders’ sudden urges to reach out to the

authority of a God and of the past in a moment of radical political novelty, now

remind me that the problem or problems of historical mimesis seems to thoroughly

haunt this dissertation, they lurk in every chapter. This circuits through the great

German cultural and political obsessions with ancient Greece, which precipitates in

the works of Friedrich Hölderlin and Martin Heidegger (an obsession with repeating

or being unable to repeat ancient Rome is similar theme that cuts through the works of

Arendt, Schmitt and Benjamin). These obsessions yield the demands and

impossibilities of historical mimesis, the politics of mimesis, the double bind of a past

which must be repeated but cannot be repeated, the extended rhetoric of models,

examples, precursors, substitutions and versions. As a Germanist working on the

discourse of the theological-political, Winckelmann's paradigmatic and paradoxical

announcement: “Der einzige Weg für uns, groß, ja, wenn es möglich ist,

unnachahmlich zu werden, ist die Nachahmung der Alten.” The challenge it presents

haunted me, and in interrogating a series of radically disparate philosophies and

theories I at times felt, if I may indulge in hyperbole for a moment, the historical

Page 16: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

xvi

drama of the Neuzeit, obsessed with securing its own legitimacy, now fending off the

claims of the past, now desperately reaching for slivers of life that can be resuscitated.

In reading Taubes I feel that I encountered an aporia in his reading of

messianism as a political force. While Taubes rejects his mentor Scholem’s notion that

messianism produces in Judaism a “Leben im Aufschub” decoupled from political

action, I sincerely question the possibility of neatly separating this “Leben im

Aufschub” from the “Verwandlung” that Taubes claims is necessary for any messianic

enthusiasm to undergo if it wants to have political effect without apocalyptic

destruction. If, as Joshua Robert Gold says, Taubes claims that “apocalypse must

guard against own destructive impulses without relinquishing its antagonism towards

profane authority,” what efficacy does this antagonism still retain over and against the

restraining force of messianic anticipation? It is a problem that surfaces in a slightly

diffierent context in Taubes’ reading of Romans 13, where he must find a way to

suture Paul’s characteristically anti-authoritative polemics with a sudden invocation to

obey earthly authority. Taubes’ agreement with Paul here is troubling: his statement

that if in fact the Messiah is to arrive anyway than any revolutionary movement is

fairly pointless would seem to directly support the “Leben im Aufschub” that he

discredits in Scholem’s work. Ultimately it seems that the temporality of the

Messiah’s return interrupts in any attempt to fully schematize this arrival as a political

tool: while the arrival would signal the invalidation of earthly authority, its

simultaneous urgency and radical unpredictability prevent us, within the framework of

Page 17: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

xvii

Paul's theology, from truly knowing whom to obey or what is to be done. The "as if"

speech that Paul gives in Corinthians, and which has been read by Taubes, Agamben,

Vivian Liska and others, is an attempt to reckon with this undecideable character of

the messianic return.

In reading Schmitt I encountered a puzzling question concerning the status of

technology in his thought. This particular problem was partly sidelined from my work

but it sticks like a thorn in my dissertation’s unconscious: what is the status of

technology in Schmitt’s attempt to resuscitate authority in the figure of the sovereign?

Throughout his work Schmitt is resolutely anti-technological, yet the argument can be

made that his deployment of theological structures, such as the miracle, which

becomes the framework for the Ausnahmezustand, is in fact a kind of technological

use of theology, that theology has become a technological apparatus to Schmitt.

Unlike his disciples like Heinrich Meier, Schmitt does not invoke theology on moral

grounds, or on grounds of faith or belief: instead he argues again and again that

theological structures must undergird political authority because that is the only way

this authority can do its job of protecting the state from harm. Only a theologically-

inflected sovereign is equipped enough to handle the unpredictability of disasters and

war.

In conducting research for my final chapter, I encountered an issue that

thoroughly puzzled me: the noticeable absence of theology in Lacoue-Labarthe's

interpretation of Walter Benjamin's thought, an absence that appears the result of

Page 18: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

xviii

Lacoue-Labarthe's theoretical equation of theology with myth. Incorporated into his

reading of Heidegger on Hölderlin (while I am very indebted to this reading and to

Lacoue-Labarthe’s work in general), Lacoue-Labarthe's interpretation of Benjamin

demonstrates to me the hermeneutic dangers of this equation. For Lacoue-Labarthe the

propagation of myth in the political sphere is inevitably tied to right-wing projects,

including especially National Socialism. In contrast to what he views as Heidegger’s

highly problematic embrace of myth in the form of Hölderlin’s poetic testimony,

Lacoue-Labarthe offers Benjamin’s deconstructive approach to myth: the “mythic

connections” that Benjamin locates in Hölderlin’s work represent a decomposition of

myth into the “mythic." Yet I remain perplexed as to how the theological register

subsequently disappears altogether from Lacoue-Labarthe’s reading of Benjamin,

when one of Benjamin’s most radical thoughts, inspired by the kabbalistic notion of

“broken vessels,” was the possibility of linking up theology with the efforts of a

literary criticism that resembles deconstruction in many ways.

Lastly, I wish to add that I do not think that the full implications of Arendt’s

concept of natality have been identified for political theory, in part because the

theological rhetoric that undergirds this concept remains to be unpacked with the care

it deserves. By describing natality as the "divinity of birth as such" Arendt conceives

of a divinity which occurs, that is, which lacks an attribute of eternity, whose taking-

place is not a manifestation of a pre-given metaphysical essence, whose being is event.

I believe that Arendt’s concept is a forerunner to more recent attempts in philosophy

Page 19: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

xix

to think the “event” in a theological-political register, and that natality represents an

important contribution to a materialist thinking of the miracle in theology, because

natality is as much an existential as a political category, and because, as such, its

appropriation of a miraculous structure functions as a necessary counterpoint to

Schmitt’s absorption of the miracle into the sovereign exception, to the finality of the

Messiah’s arrival, and to the priestly proclamations of Heidegger’s poet.

Page 20: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

xx

ABSTRACT

My dissertation, “Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern

Era,” reads figures in key texts in the twentieth-century German theological-political

discourse as responses to the withdrawal of traditional authority from the political

sphere. I first investigate the historical rise of several disparate efforts in German

writing after the First World War to re-think the relations between political and

theological concepts: what they share is the presupposition that an immanent political

foundation cannot function, and which achieves historical significance if one adopts

Arendt’s claim that the traditional mode of authority has withdrawn from politics.

Then I evaluate a number of significant attempts to label these efforts as “political

theology” and suggest, following Claude Lefort, that this term instead be replaced by

the “theological-political” instead.

I then read three figures that emerge in German theological-political discourse

after WWI as attempting to reckon with the void of traditional authority in politics

through varying engagements with theological concepts: the sovereign, the Messiah

and the poet. Following Lefort, I read each of these figures of authority as being each

in its own way also a disfiguration. Carl Schmitt’s theory of the sovereign and his

adoption of the figure of the katechon reflect a desire to resurrect a political authority

undergirded by theology. The figure of the Messiah in Jacob Taubes’ reading of the

apostle Paul represents an inverse theological-political relation: the divine invalidation

Page 21: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

xxi

of earthly authority. Martin Heidegger’s readings of Friedrich Hölderlin produce the

figure of the poet as exceptional witness to the founding of a new theological-political

assemblage. Finally, Arendt is unique in the field of thinkers here in that she does not

rely on a figure. Natality, which retains a theological mark in Arendt’s definition as

reflecting “the divinity of birth as such,” is not embodied by a particular individual,

instead its ontological nature, the fact that any human is capable of instituting a

process of radical re-birth, contributes to the radically egalitarian core of her thought

on political action.

Page 22: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

xxii

TABLE OF CONTENTS

DEDICATION iii ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS iv PREFACE v ABSTRACT xx INTRODUCTION: From Political Theology to the Theological-Political 1 CHAPTER 1: The Divinity of Birth as Such: Natality and the Theological-Political in Hannah Arendt

43

CHAPTER 2: Problems with Authority in Carl Schmitt’s reading of the Katechon

83

CHAPTER 3: Authority and Messianism in Jacob Taubes’ Reading of Saint Paul

124

CHAPTER 4: Heidegger, Hölderlin and the Authority of the Poet

166

BIBLIOGRAPHY 201

Page 23: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

xxiii

Page 24: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

1

INTRODUCTION:

From Political Theology to the Theological-Political

Composed in the decade that saw National Socialism's rise to power in

Germany, Thomas Mann's philosophical novel Joseph und seine Brüder, a sprawling

re-telling of the origins of ancient Judaism, bears a pithy formulation of the belief in

an originary intertwining of religion and politics that proliferated in German thought

after the First World War. Mann writes: "Es heisst die Einheit der Welt verkennen

wenn man Religion und Politik für grundverschiedene Dinge hält, die nichts mit

einander zu schaffen hätten noch haben dürfen. . . . In Wahrheit tauschen sie das

Gewand . . . und das Weltganze ist es, wenn eines des anderen Sprache spricht."1

Mann's conception of a "unity" of the world reflected in a deep affinity between

religion and politics can be traced back to the first "wave" (as Jean-Claude Monod has

called it) of political theology in the twentieth-century, which emerged in German

thought as an attempt to reckon with the historical trauma of the war: this "wave"

reflects radically diverse attempts to establish conduits between theology and politics

and spans the political spectrum, ranging from Ernst Bloch and Walter Benjamin’s

approaches to messianism to the Nazi-sympathizing legal theorems of Carl Schmitt.

1 Thomas Mann, Joseph und seine Brüder (Frankfurt: S. Fischer, 1952), 1023. Cited in Jan Assmann, Herrschaft und Heil: Politische Theologie in Altägypten, Israel and Europa (München: Carl Hanser Verlag, 2000), 15.

Page 25: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

2

Jacob Taubes, whose postwar writings represent a key contribution to the study

of political theology, argues that the cataclysm of WWI left the Wilhelmine-era belief

system of German cultural Protestantism in ruins—above all its notions of historical

progress: "Das harmonistische Verständnis von Welt, Gott und Mensch, die lange

wilhelmische Periode des Wachstums, die Gründerzeit, wo ja alles grösser und besser

wurde, all das hat in den Schützengräben Frankreichs, Mazedoniens und Russlands

sein abruptes Endes gefunden."2 In the years of the Weimar era that followed, political

and theological discourses each saw the emergence of critiques against the theories

thought to have been invalidated by the horrors of war, theories of founding political

orders and theological systems that promoted an image of humankind sheltered by a

benevolent God.3 Over time, the newly critical dispositions of each discourse began to

reflect an underlying assumption that the problems of each should be addressed by

speaking "die andere Sprache."

The collapse of German cultural Protestantism acted as a catalyst that ignited

multiple theological engagements with the tradition of Jewish messianism: these

include Karl Barth's second edition of his commentary on the Romans and Franz

Rosenzweig's Der Stern der Erlösung, both of which paved the way for key readings

of messianism by Walter Benjamin and Gershom Scholem. These engagements took

place against the backdrop of a shared experience of the catastrophe of war in terms of

eschatological symbols, above all the symbol of the Messiah, capable of signifying the

illegitimacy of modern political orders. When the Nazi jurist Carl Schmitt published

2 Jacob Taubes, Die Politische Theologie des Paulus (München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 2003), 86. 3 See Benjamin Lazier, "On the Origins of 'Political Theology': Judaism and Heresy between the World Wars" in New German Critique Number 105 (Fall 2008): 143-164.

Page 26: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

3

his landmark Politische Theologie in 1922, he adopted an inverse strategy, speaking

the Sprache of theology in order to shore up a theory of sovereignty polemically

oriented against the perceived flaws of the Weimar Republic. Schmitt refers to the

swapping of the Gewand between religion and politics as secularization, a lengthy

one-way historical process in which the concepts of religion adopt the garb of political

discourse, so that under the robes of the earthly sovereign one finds his divine

counterpart.

According to Jean-Claude Monod, the Weimar-era discourse is in fact the first

of three waves of "political theology" in the twentieth-century, the others being the

general democratic reorientation of French intellectuals in the 1980s toward

theological-political issues, and Latin American liberation theology of the 1960s and

1970s.4 I find it necessary to amend Monod's observation by asserting that writings of

the Weimar-era should be understood not as entirely encapsulating the German

discourse on political theology in the twentieth-century, but as contributing the central

framework to an extensive series of conflicts in German thought on the relations

between religion and politics. The historical traumas of genocide and totalitarian

oppression in Germany make its "wave" of political theology particularly indicative of

the still-unresolved crises of the twentieth-century.

The defining crisis that fuels the German wave of political theology, I argue, is

a crisis in political authority. As I will demonstrate in greater detail in my first chapter,

4 Cited in Warren Breckman, "Democracy Between Disenchantment and Political Theology: French Post-Marxism and the Return of Religion," New German Critique 94, 1 (Winter 2005): 74, and Daniel Steinmetz-Jenkins, "Claude Lefort and the Illegitimacy of Modernity," Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory 10.1 (Winter 2009): 102.

Page 27: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

4

the withdrawal of the traditional form of authority as Hannah Arendt diagnoses it, and

of which the First World War represents a formidable nail in the coffin, as it were,

functions in the German twentieth-century as the primary catalyst for a discourse that

sought to re-conceive the ways in which religion and politics might speak the

"language of the other." Each subsequent chapter reads a particular figure that has

emerged within theological-political discourse as means of reckoning with authority's

withdrawal: the sovereign, the messiah, and the poet. Arendt's own theory of natality

will be read in a similar theological-political context as a response to this withdrawal,

but one that crucially differs from the others in its diversion away from the production

of a particular figure. Prior to these readings it will be necessary to first critically

reflect on the conventional use of the term "political theology" to refer to the series of

debates on religion and politics that form the background for my inquiry.

One of the few things agreed upon by the host of critical engagements with the

field of "political theology" in the past century is the impossibility of clearly defining

the term. It is not uncommon for commentators to resort to the composition of lists to

account for the possible variations behind the term's meaning.5 The difficulty in

assigning a distinct meaning to "political theology" is curious given the brevity of its

historical legacy prior to twentieth-century: one might assume that only a few

historical instances of the term would simplify the task of evaluating its possible

definitions. Having originated sometime around 100 B.C. in the writings of Roman

5 See for example Assmann, 28, as well as Jacqueline Lagrée, Spinoza et la débat religieux (Presses de Rennes: 2004) 11, cited in Political Theologies: Public Religions in a Post-Secular World, eds. Hent de Vries and Lawrence E. Sullivan (Fordham University Press: New York, 2006), 26, and Ernst-Wolfgang Böckenförde, "Politische Theorie und politische Theologie: Bemerkungen zu ihrem gegenseitigen Verhältnis," in Religionstheorie und politische Theologie, ed. Jacob Taubes, vol. 1, Der Fürst dieser Welt: Carl Schmitt und die Folgen (Paderborn: Schöningh, 1983), 20-21.

Page 28: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

5

scholar Marcus Varro as "theologia civilis," part of a "theologia tripartita" that also

included "theologia fabulosa" and "theologia naturalis," "political theology" goes

underground for centuries, while still maintaining a subterranean influence throughout

a long history of political thinking.6 In 1662 the term experiences a comparative

renaissance, occurring in the titles of two treatises (Daniel Georg Morhof's Theologaie

gentium politicae dissertatio prima de Divinitate Principium and Simon van

Heenvliedt's Theologico-political Dissertatio) and then makes its major pre-modern

appearance in 1670 in Spinoza's Tractatus Theologico-Politicus, although as Hent de

Vries notes, in Spinoza's oeuvre "the term is a hapax legomenon . . . and his

unfinished Tractatus Politicus avoids the term."7

"Political theology" enjoys a re-emergence in the twentieth-century thanks to

Schmitt's Politische Theologie, which has since become a controversial touchstone for

a sequence of debates, Auseinandersetzungen, philosophical and critical investigations

into the intersections between religion and politics in a modern context. It is somewhat

ironic, then, to note that Schmitt's text does not itself espouse a theory that could

rightly be called a "political theology." As scholars have pointed out, the term

"political theology" inaccurately describes Schmitt's own project: Politische Theologie

does not promote a theology inflected by politics, as the term might superficially

imply, but rather a theologized politics, encapsulated in its oft-cited salvo, "Alle

6 Varro's work in which the three forms of theology are posited, Antiquitates rerum humanarum et divinarum libri, has been lost -- our knowledge of Varro's argument comes primarily through Augustine's criticism in City of God. See also Hent de Vries' introduction in Political Theologies, 26, and Ernst H. Kantorowicz, The King's Two Bodies: A Study in Medieval Political Theology (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1966). 7de Vries, Political Theologies, 26.

Page 29: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

6

prägnanten Begriffe der modernen Staatslehre sind säkularisierte Begriffe."8 A scene

of semantic disjunction in which "political theology" comes to signify its own

inversion thus exacerbates the chronic instability of meaning that plagues the term in

its discursive trajectory through the modern era. György Geréby notes that the term is

"systematically ambiguous, since it can mean the political pretensions of theology, a

'politics from theology,' or a politics analogical to theology."9 As one of the list-

makers for understanding "political theology" Ernst-Wolfgang Böckenförde notes at

least three variants. The first is "de[r] Vorgang der Übertragung theologischer Begriffe

auf den staatlichen-juristischen Bereich," which reflects the nature of Carl Schmitt's

work. The second, "der Inbegriff der Aussagen eines Gottesglaubens (einer inhaltlich

näher bestimmten göttlichen Offenbarung) über den Status, die Legitimation, Aufgabe

und evtl. Struktur der politischen Ordnung, einschliesslich des Verhältnisses der

politischen Ordnung zur Religion," touches on one of this dissertation's central

concerns, mainly the role that religion and theology play in assigning authority to a

political order.10 One should refrain, however, from regarding either revelation or

belief as ineluctable components of a legitimation grounded in a political theology:

they should be taken instead as examples of structural appeals to transcendental

support in the realm of politics, and one could ask along with de Vries whether any

8 Carl Schmitt, Politische Theologie: Vier Kapitel zur Lehre von der Souveränität (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1922), 43. See also György Geréby, "Political Theology versus Theological Politics: Erik Peterson and Carl Schmitt," New German Critique Number 105 (Fall 2008): 7-34. 9 Geréby, "Political Theology versus Theological Politics," 10. 10 Böckenförde, "Politische Theorie und politische Theologie," 19.

Page 30: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

7

transcendental in politics, any "absolute performative, or conditionless condition" is

not in fact already a theological mark.11

The third variant Böckenförde notes consists of "die interpretation der

christlichen Offenbarung im Hinblick auf das von ihr geforderte Engagement der

Christen und der Kirche für die politisch-soziale Ordnung (und deren Veränderung) als

Verwirklung christlicher Existenz,"12 a formulation which raises the key problem of

worldliness in Christianity. Böckenförde presupposes a Christianity already engaged

with the world and in so doing sideswipes the anti-world worldview inherent in

Christianity since Paul. Karl Löwith depicts the anti-worldliness of Christianity at its

most radical when he writes that “a World which calls itself Christian is a

contradiction in terms, and Christian understanding of history can be based only on the

fundamental antagonism between the Kingdom of God and the kingdoms of man."13

As will be shown in the chapters that follow, Christian anti-worldliness can still link

up or de-couple with worldly politics according to a variety of ways: what this view

informs is an essential dissatisfaction with the world as Christianity conceives it. The

basic tenets of Eastern religions such as Buddhism, which espouse the benefits of

spiritual acquiescence to the state of world, are largely anathema to a Christian thought

taught to regard the world as fallen, sinful, or headed for imminent oblivion: in Paul’s

epistles, for example, Christian contempt for the world originates as part of a

11 de Vries, Political Theologies, 28. 12 Böckenförde, "Politische Theorie und politische Theologie," 20-21. 13 Karl Löwith, Meaning in History (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1949), 144.

Page 31: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

8

messianic view that sees the political realm as illegitimate and destined for destruction.

Following the decline of the Roman Empire, however, anti-worldliness allows

Christianity to undergird political sovereignty, as its self-determined distance from the

world allows it to function as the world’s necessary supplement, and the solution for

the impossibility of any wholly-immanent political foundation. The presupposition

that political order requires some degree of divine authority, a thought encoded at the

heart of any “political theology,”14 was most certainly buoyed by the non-return of

Paul’s messiah: this presupposition simply benefited from the world’s stubborn refusal

to end and the pressing theological need to reconfigure the role of religion in a world

that not only would not end but was no longer oriented according to the political-

historical horizon of the Roman Empire. I will address in greater detail in Chapter One

how, for Hannah Arendt, it is only after Christianity has undergone a transmutation

from world-destroying to world-supporting that it truly becomes political, since for

Arendt politics necessitates the perpetuation of a people through history.

Böckenförde's distinctions, however, do not exhaust the possibilities of

defining "political theology." Jan Assmann, the noted scholar on Egyptian theology

and student of Jacob Taubes, traces the possible variants of "political theology"

according to the schema that undergirds Taubes' extended Auseinandersetzung with

Carl Schmitt on the subject:

14 See the Nachwort by Wolf-Daniel Hartwich, Aleida and Jan Assmann in Taubes' Politische Theologie des Paulus, 143-181.

Page 32: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

9

Politische Theologie hat es mit den wechselvollen Beziehungen zwischen politischer

Gemeinschaft und religöser Ordnung, kurz: zwischen Herrschaft und Heil zu tun.

Politische Theologie entsteht dort, wo solche Probleme in Formen verhandelt werden,

die die Götter bzw. Gott einbeziehen. Dabei lassen sich zwei Aspekte Politischer

Theologie unterscheiden. Die eine fragt nach den theologischen Implikationen des

Politischen (worunter in dieser Studie grundsätzlich sowohl die 'vertikale' Dimension

der Herrschaft also auch die 'horizontale' Dimension der Gemeinschaft verstanden

wird), die andere nach den politischen Implikationen des Theologischen. Zur

Politischen Theologie gehören also sowohl Diskurse über Herrschaft und/oder

Gemeinschaft, die nicht ohne (explizite oder implizite) Bezugnahmen auf Gott oder

die Götter auskommen, als auch diskurse über Gott oder die Götter, die die Sphäre der

vertikalen bzw. horizontalen Strukturen der Menschenwelt einbeziehen. Es geht bei

den Fragestellungen der Politischen Theologie also um die implizite Theologie des

Politischen (das ist z.B. der Fall bei Carl Schmitt) sowie um die implizite Politologie,

Soziologie und auch Anthropologie theologischer oder allgemein religöser Diskurse

(das entspricht z.B. der Position von Jacob Taubes).15

With the semantic spectrum divided here neatly in two, one can see that on the

surface the term "political theology" would seem more accurately to reflect the

position put forth by Jacob Taubes, which concerns itself with locating the political

"implications" of theology, specifically the particular brand of Jewish messianism

promulgated by the Apostle Paul. Considering that Taubes employs a political reading

of Paul's letters as part of his case against his interlocutor Carl Schmitt, it is somewhat

ironic to note once again that term largely popularized by Schmitt more accurately

reflects the position embodied by his philosophical opponent.

15 Assmann, Herrschaft und Heil, 15-16.

Page 33: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

10

Yet why should the field of meaning invoked by the term "political theology"

be divided into the polemical pair that Assmann offers? As de Vries asks, can an

inquiry into political theology not look "beyond the literal and implicit invocations of

gods or God, that is to say, of the divine, salvation, and the sacred? Should we

entertain the possibility that its significance reveals itself with even more consequence

under the reign of the secular, where it works its wonders in more oblique—and hence

intractable—ways?"16 De Vries' questioning implies that the study of political

theology suffers if its scope is reduced merely to a dualist grudge match between the

messiah and the sovereign. The inclusion in this dissertation of an engagement with

Arendt's theory of natality of politics and with Heidegger's exegesis of Hölderlin's

poetry are intended precisely to combat the possibility of regarding "political

theology" from this dualist perspective.

Schmitt's own use of the term, according to his disciple Heinreich Meier,

comes not from Marcus Varro or Benedict Spinoza but from Mikhail Bakunin: the

Russian anarchist had used it in a polemic against Giuseppe Mazzini, referring to "la

theologie politique de Mazzini,"17 and Schmitt retaliated by reversing the vector of the

term into a positive concept. Meier observes that "whereas Bakunin used the term

'political theology' to brand and mortally wound the opponent against whom the

anarchist is waging his war, Schmitt makes the polemical concept his own so as to

answer with the decisive affirmation what seems to him in 1922 to be the most

16 de Vries, Political Theologies, 28. 17 Mikhail Bakunin, La Théologie politique de Mazzini et l'Internationale (1871), in Oeuvres complétes I (Paris: Champ Libre, 1982), 173. Cited in Heinrich Meier, Leo Strauss and the Theologico-Political Problem (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006), 79.

Page 34: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

11

extreme assault on theology and politics."18 Schmitt's use of the term "political

theology" reflects his tendency to re-appropriate, re-invest and re-deploy the concepts

of others, which in turn parallels his theory of secularization and its underlying

assertion that theological concepts from pre-modernity can and should be transferred

from their original contexts into the sphere of modern politics.

According to Meier, Schmitt's versatility in thinking "political theology"

extends to his engagements with his own critical interlocutors: "Schmitt doesn't use the

term only for theories like his own. He knows "how to detect 'political theologies' even

where all theology is expressly repudiated, where the political is negated, and where

all political theology is declared to have been 'disposed of.' Either the adversaries'

positions are based on 'transfers' and 'recastings,' or they are passed off as metaphysics

malgré lui."19 The possibility of locating a political theology "even where all theology

is expressly repudiated" contributes to the instability of the term by allowing it to

assume subterranean, unacknowledged forms, and this thinking of political theology as

a form of critical decryption is reflected in a thinking of "intensity" that Schmitt

proposes in his Begriff des Politischen, in which politics appears not as a field among

other fields (social, cultural, economic) but as an occurrence: the political asserts itself,

according to Schmitt, in a particular field when killing arises as a "real possibility"

among opponents.20 Clearly influenced by Schmitt, Taubes adopts a similar regard for

the theological, writing to Armin Mohler: "Was ist heute nicht 'Theologie' (ausser dem

theologischen Geschwätz)? Ist E. Jünger weniger 'Theologie' denn Bultmann oder 18 Meier, Leo Strauss, 80. While as Meier notes Schmitt does not directly invoke Bakunin's polemic against Mazzini, he does make Bakunin into his primary political enemy, referring to him in Politische Theologie as the "theologian of the anti-theological" and the "dictator of an anti-dictatorship." 19 Meier, Leo Strauss, 82. 20 See Carl Schmitt, Der Begriff des Politischen (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1932), 35.

Page 35: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

12

Brunner? Kafka weniger als Karl Barth?"21 Schmitt concurs in his own letter to

Mohler: "Taubes hat recht: Heute ist alles Theologie, mit Ausnahme dessen, was die

Theologen von sich geben . . ."22

Yet in his own essay "What is Political Theology?" Meier defines the term as

referring simply to "a political theory, political doctrine or a political position for

which, on the self-understanding of the political theologian, divine revelation is the

supreme authority and the ultimate ground."23 Such a naive formulation, the byproduct

of Meier's intense readings of Schmitt and Leo Strauss, negatively reflects the

complexity of Schmitt's enterprise and the philosophical challenge of political

theology in the modern era that it instantiates. By espousing the restitution of divine

authority at the heart of political doctrine, Meier's definition of "political theology"

sideswipes the entire problematic of secularization at work in Schmitt's work, which

contains no reference anywhere to an individual's "self-understanding" of the divine

and instead derives its understanding of "political theology" from the assertion that

theological concepts from pre-modernity survive embedded in a modern political

context. Schmitt's assertion of secularization challenges us to question the "legitimacy

of the modern age" as well as the possibility of maintaining any immanent foundation

of politics.

Given the ambiguities and veritable ocean of possible connotations of the term

"political theology," its use serves only to further complicate matters. For this reason,

this dissertation makes use instead of the term "theological-political," a term which has

often been rendered interchangeable with "political theology." This decision is largely 21 Jacob Taubes, Ad Carl Schmitt: Gegenstrebige Fügung (Berlin: Merve Verlag, 1987), 31. 22 Ibid., 37. 23 Meier, Leo Strauss, 84.

Page 36: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

13

indebted to French philosopher Claude Lefort's crucial essay "The Permanence of the

Theological-Political,"24 which has since its publication remained a key influence in

contemporary debates on the affinities between religion and politics. To arrive at the

term "theological-political," Lefort, following Maurice Merleau-Ponty's division

between the visible and the invisible, first divides politics into politics [la politique]

and the political [le politique]. For Lefort, the political refers "to the principles that

generate society, or, more accurately, different forms of society," i.e. the particulars

which comprise politics.25 The political functions as the invisible ground or condition

of possibility for politics—it is that which gives politics its form, and "if we fail to

grasp this primordial reference to the mode of institution of the social, to generative

principles, or to an overall schema governing both the temporal and spatial

configuration of society, we lapse into a positivist fiction."26 The non-identity of

politics and the political means that society remains permanently disjointed and cannot

close around itself in a purely immanent fashion.

Religion, Lefort argues, embodies the disjunction between the political and

politics because it attests to the non-identity of society with itself: "every religion

states in its own way that human society can only open on to itself by being held in an

opening it did not create."27 It would require more space to adequately read the

theological and epistemological implications of Lefort’s definition here, which scales

down the transcendental knowledge of God in monotheistic religion to an experience 24 Claude Lefort, "Permanence du théologico-politique?," in Essais sur le politique: XIXe-XXe siècles (Paris: Seuil, 1986) / "The Permanence of the Theologico-Political?" in Political Theologies: Public Religions in a Post-Secular World, eds. Hent de Vries and Lawrence E. Sullivan (New York: Fordham University Press, 2006),148-187. 25 Lefort, "The Permanence of the Theologico-Political?," 152. 26 Ibid. 27 Ibid., 157.

Page 37: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

14

of “being held,” and reduces a unified deity or divine substance to an “opening.” In his

book on Lefort's thought, noted scholar Bernard Flynn comments that in Lefort's

thought, “religion testifies to a relationship between humanity and the Other; it is a

protest against the attempt to close humanity and human history in on itself."28 Yet if

the political mirrors the structure of non-identity inaugurated by the religious, how

then can the political and the religious be distinguished from one another? An answer

lies in Lefort's efforts (which broadly parallel Hans Blumenberg's) to theorize the

legitimacy and genesis of the modern age.

According to Lefort, religion arises from the pre-modern need for a stable

social identity, which it fulfills by intertwining imagination with humanity's

fundamental non-coincidence with itself—religion is the "imagined" form of this non-

coincidence, because it renders humankind as a "split subject" in a system of symbolic

images.29 Once Christianity became the established religion of Europe, a need in the

Church presented itself to establish a mediation between the visible and the invisible in

order to legitimate political order. Following Kantorowicz, Lefort asserts that in the

era of medieval Christianity, the body of the king is the means by which society

institutes itself.30

The symbolic decapitation of the king as an allegorical act in history signifies

for Lefort the abrupt arrival of the modern era, which no longer can represent the non-

identity of society with itself in the same way: in Democracy and Political Theory

Lefort writes that today "power appears as an empty place and those who exercise it as

28 Bernard Flynn, The Philosophy of Claude Lefort: Interpreting the Political (Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 2005),126. 29 Lefort, "The Permanence of the Theologico-Political?," 157. 30 Ibid., 185. See also Kantorowicz, The King's Two Bodies.

Page 38: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

15

mere mortals who occupy it only temporarily or who could install themselves in it

only by force or cunning. There is no law that can be fixed, whose articles cannot be

contested, and whose foundations are not susceptible of being called into question.

Lastly there is not representation of a centre and of the contours of society; unity

cannot now efface social division."31 In modernity no figure can embody society's

unity and symbolically link it with a supersensible world, because no figure can

assume an uncontested authority in the field of politics.32 The field in which the stakes

of this crisis are carried out is democracy, which "inaugurates the experience of an

ungraspable, uncontrollable society in which the people will be said to be sovereign, of

course, but whose identity will constantly be open to question, whose identity will

remain latent."33 The permanent deferral of a constitutive or founding political identity,

that is, not the identity of a particular individual or entity but the "sovereign" people as

a whole, arises from a crisis of legitimacy that prohibits any figure of the suprasensible

world from remaining intact, and this crisis marks the nature of a democratic

modernity. 34

Each chapter of this dissertation will read a particular theological-political

engagement with the gap between the figure and place of the Other as Lefort

understands it. Each reading of an engagement—in Arendt, Schmitt, Taubes and

Heidegger—proceeds from two assumptions. The first, derived from Lefort's essay, is

31 Lefort, Democracy and Political Theory, trans. David Macey (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press), 304. 32 See Daniel Steinmetz-Jenkins, "Claude Lefort and the Illegitimacy of Modernity," Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory 10.1 (Winter 2009): 110. 33 Lefort, Democracy, 304. 34 As Flynn writes of Lefort, "modernity is the condition in which the figure, but not the place of the Other, is effaced." Lefort, 126.

Page 39: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

16

that as long as the "place of the Other" remains in effect, any theoretical effort aimed

at marking, obscuring, bridging or exploding the gap between place and figure in

modernity is capable of being read according to theological-political discourse. The

second assumption is that a broad congruence between Arendt's analysis of the

withdrawal of authority and Lefort's account of the origin of democratic modernity can

be used to understand theological-political discourse as circuiting around the problem

of authority, insofar as figures of authority in both ancient and modern politics stand at

the point where a particular society cannot close in around itself.

Let me now address the diacritical mark that connects and severs my bifurcated

theme. Given the ill fit that any substantive term like "political theology" can offer

when encapsulating the field of possible relations between politics and theology, I

consider the linguistic ambiguity of a hyphenated collision between the two adjectives

theological and political to be a boon. Furthermore, the "theological-political" can

refer to an original intermingling of the two domains, most notably in the notion of a

"founding myth" in politics, which (as Arendt notes) begins with Plato and stretches to

the twentieth-century in the thought of Schmitt, where it appears in his theory on

myth, as well as in Ernst Cassirer's book The Myth of the State.35 In addition to

marking an original indistinction, the hyphen between "theological" and "political" can

also refer to the transfer of concepts from one domain to the other, often called

"secularization," as in the work of Löwith or Schmitt, or to the process of "re-

occupation" proposed by Blumenberg, in which modern concepts are not inherited

35 See Carl Schmitt, Die geistesgeschichtliche Lage des heutigen Parliamentarismus (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1923), and Ernst Cassirer, The Myth of the State (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1946).

Page 40: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

17

from a religious past but instead arise from an immanent need to reckon with the

positions that previous religious structures have vacated.

In order to grasp the stakes of the term "theological-political" in Lefort's essay

and subsequently deploy it to support this dissertation, it is necessary to note two

instances where Lefort's analysis requires critical attention. First, considering Lefort's

extensive theorization of "the political," one cannot ignore the comparatively brief

attention he pays "the religious." At one point Lefort writes that

We can define the religious in broader or narrower terms, and the threshold beyond

which the word loses all pertinence is a matter for debate; it would, however, seem

that we can readily agree that certain beliefs, attitudes and representations reveal a

religious sensibility. . . . the expression 'religious sensibility' retains a fairly precise

content if we relate it to historically and culturally determined phenomena: in other

words, not to religion in general but to the Christian religion, whose various

manifestations we can identify without any risk of error.36

But can we be so certain that we can locate without "any risk of error" the

manifestations of Christianity? This certainty becomes dubious given Lefort's earlier

question: "can we not admit that, despite all the changes that have occurred, the

religious survives in the guise of new beliefs and new representations, and that it can

therefore return to the surface, in either traditional or novel forms, when conflicts

36 Lefort, "The Permanence of the Theologico-Political?," 151.

Page 41: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

18

become so acute as to produce cracks in the edifice of the state?"37 Lefort assumes that

religion will be locatable “without any risk of error” regardless of which guise or

Gewand it temporarily adopts. Later in this introduction I will address the debate

between Carl Schmitt and Hans Blumenberg on the issue of secularization, which

centers around the very question of identifying the guises of Christianity in the modern

era.

Second, we should note that the title of Lefort's essay bears the mark of a

substitution: the adjective "theological" appears where one would expect a derivation

of the word "religion." This substitution reflects a terminological ambiguity in

theological-political discourse, where the terms often appear as interchangeable with

one anotherr. I do not wish to assert here that terminological clarity in this matter is

either possible or desirable, since it is quite possible that the demarcation where

religion ends and theology begins cannot be firmly established.

"Theology" derives from Greek and "religion" from Latin. While the

etymology of theology, theologia, is fairly straightforward, first appearing in Plato's

Republic where it indicates a "discourse on the divine," the etymology of "religion" is

far more complex and contested, which makes Lefort's assumption about the legibility

of religion, in which we effectively 'know it when we see it,' all the more problematic.

In his crucial text "Faith and Knowledge: The Two Sources of 'Religion' at the Limits

of Reason Alone," Jacques Derrida, citing Emile Benveniste's observation that there is

no common Indo-European term for what we call religion, observes that "there has not

always been, therefore, nor is there always and everywhere, nor will there always and 37 Ibid., 150.

Page 42: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

19

everywhere . . . be something, a thing that is one and identifiable, identical with

itself, which, whether religious or irreligious, all agree to call 'religion.'"38 The

impossibility of arriving at a self-identical concept of religion, according to Derrida,

can be traced back to the word's doubled origin, where religion's closest Latinate

equivalent, religio, splits into relegere and religare:

Within the Latin sphere, the origin of religio was the theme of challenges that in truth

were interminable. Between two readings or two lessons, therefore, two provenances:

on the one hand, supported by texts of Cicero, relegere, what would seem to be the

avowed and formal and semantic filiation: bringing together in order to return and

begin again; whence religio, scrupulous attention, respect, patience, even modesty,

shame or piety--and, on the other hand (Lactantius and Tertullian) religare,

etymology 'invented by Christians,' as Benveniste says, and linking religion to the

link, precisely, to obligation, ligament, and hence to obligation, to debt, etc., between

men or between man and God.39

For Derrida these two sources of religion share the thinking of "a persistent bond that

bonds itself first and foremost to itself. What is at issue is indeed a reunion a re-

assembling, a re-collecting. A resistance or a reaction to dis-junction. To ab-solute

alterity."40 One can locate in Derrida's description of this bonding an echo of Lefort's

thesis establishing both a structural and historical bond between the religious and the

political. The need not only to bind but to bind again (re-ligare) underscores a

common conception of religion as a praxis defined by repeated collective acts—

38 Jacques Derrida, Acts of Religion (New York: Routledge, 2002), 73. Italics in original. 39 Ibid., 73-74. 40 Ibid., 74.

Page 43: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

20

rituals, ceremonies and sermons that, to follow Lefort, attempt to support a system of

symbols that figure society's non-coincidence with itself and address its need to be

"held in an opening it did not create."41

Jacob Taubes, whose work represents a sustained effort to rehabilitate theology

and redefine its unique relevance in modernity, offers a radical interpretation of the

relation between theology and religion, in which the character of religion as a

"resistance or a reaction to dis-junction" becomes the definitive attribute of theology:

Der Ausdruck 'Theologie' erscheint zum ersten Mal in Platos Kritik an der

homerischen Religion, und seit Platos Kritik signalisiert Theologie immer eine Krise

der Religion. Die Stunde der Theologie is gekommen, wenn eine mythische

Konfiguration zusammenbricht und ihre in einem Kanon erstarrten Symbole in

Konflict mit einer neuen Stufe des menschlichen Bewusstseins geraten. Wenn die

Symbole, die geprägt wurden, um die Begegnung des Menschen mit dem Göttlichen

in einem einzigarten Augenblick seiner Geschichte auszudrücken, nicht mehr mit

seiner Erfahrung zur Deckung kommen, versucht die Theologie die ursprünglichen

Symbole so zu interpreterien, dass sie sich einer neuen Lage anpassen: was in Mythos

gegenwärtig war, wird in der theologischen Interpretation nur noch 'repräsentiert,'

nacherzählend vergegenwärtigt.42

Theology, then, has an "hour" specific to it: a time of crisis when religious

symbols and historical experience no longer coincide. Theology thus follows religion

41 Lefort, "The Permanence of the Theologico-Political?," 157. 42 Jacob Taubes, “Über die Eigenart der theologischen Methode: Überlegungen zu den methodischen Prinzipen der Theologie Paul Tillichs," in Vom Kult zu Kultur (München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 2007), 230.

Page 44: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

21

as an interpretation which repeatedly sutures and re-sutures religion’s mythic content

to material events.

The term “theology” appears in The Republic as part of the extensive

philosophical war waged by Plato against art in general and the medium of poetry in

particular. 43 In dialogue with Socrates, Adeimantus refers to the Homeric religions as

theologies: “What are these forms of theology which you mean?”44 In this case

theology appears not as a separate field but as the content of a religion as viewed from

a certain perspective, namely philosophy as practiced by Plato, specifically a

philosophy vested in the foundation of a state. For Plato, Homeric religion’s depictions

of the gods according to mythic forms of representation render it unwelcome in the

state conceived by philosophy.

For Taubes, Plato’s sudden shift to the term theologia "ist ein Zeichen für die

Erschütterung der Grundlagen, denn er impliziert, dass auch die Erzählung, sogar der

Mythos, der Natur des Göttlichen enthüllt, vor dem Gericht der Vernunft Rechenschaft

ablegen muss."45 From this perspective theology appears as a conduit between the

symbols and ritual practice of religion and a philosophy ordained by the court of

reason. Yet this reading of Plato seems to double back on, or at the very least

complicate, Taubes’ own concept of the "hour of theology": in The Republic the term

theology does not appear in reference to a hermeneutic process that salvages religious

symbols; instead it is used by philosophy to quarantine the effects of poetic myth by 43 See Avital Ronell, "On the Misery of Theory without Poetry: Heidegger's Reading of Hölderlin's 'Andenken'", PMLA Volume 120, Number 1 (January 2005):16-32. 44 Book II, line 384 (Benjamin Jowett translation). 45 Jacob Taubes, "Theologie und politische Theorie" in Vom Kult zu Kultur, 257.

Page 45: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

22

judging them according to the standard of rational discourse. In Taubes' own words,

this judgment reflects rather than alleviates a historical crisis: the hour of theology in

The Republic would thus indicate the need for theology to arrive and heal the wound it

had opened in the experience of religious symbols.

The ambiguity of visual and linguistic signifiers in religious contexts, coupled

with the unidirectional flow of historical time, insures that the "hour of theology"

remains a permanent possibility. The striking of this hour can be heard, for example, in

the development of Christian conscience by Paul, which according to Taubes occurs as

a response to a power failure in the symbolism of Paul’s fundamentally Jewish

eschatology: the Christ has not come back. Paul’s theological balm for this messianic

trauma consists in an act of displacement that shifts the site of revolutionary change

promised by messianic faith from the stage of world history to the interior site of the

individual soul.

If in Paul’s time, the event or non-event of Christ’s non-return causes the

human world to appear essentially as unredeemed, the withdrawal of the Roman

Empire from the position of world-historical in Augustine’s time caused the world to

appear anew as an object of religious care. The practical need for a successor to the

Roman Empire shaved off the messianic edge of the anti-worldly interpretation of

Christian symbols perpetuated since Paul, turning revolution into reform, world-

negation into world-preservation.

The reoccurrence of these "hours" parallels the historical trajectory of

Christianity's increasing investment in the world. Taubes writes that "Säkularisierung

ist der Preis, den die christliche Gemeinde für ihre Entwicklung von einer

Page 46: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

23

adventistischen Sekte zu einer Universalkirche zahlen musste, und die Geschichte der

Theologie ist die geistige Buchhaltung dieser Unkosten."46 In light of Derrida's

thinking of the dis-junction behind religion we might say that this "geistige

Buchhaltung" is at the same time a record-book of historical trauma: as Taubes' work

demonstrates, the dis-junction to which religion responds can be historical as well as

ontological.

Taubes' theory of the hour of theology as a "religious" (in the sense of re-

ligare, re-binding or gathering) response to historical dis-junction reflects an influence

by his onetime mentor Gershom Scholem. The development of the Lurianic Kabbalah

according to Scholem exemplifies Taubes' model of theology: Scholem considers the

Lurianic Kabbalah to be a response to a historical trauma of expulsion felt by the Jews

exiled from Spain in 1492, in which the "horrors of Exile" felt by Isaac Luria and his

followers "were mirrored in the Kabbalistic doctrine of metempsychosis, which now

won immense popularity by stressing the various stages of the soul's exile."47 As I will

discuss in Chapter Three, the notion of theology as a response to historical disjunction

subsequently surfaces as a key element in Taubes' late polemic against Scholem, "Der

Messianismus und sein Preis": against Scholem's criticism of messianism as producing

a "Leben im Aufschub," Taubes argues that the development of messianic theology as

a response to historical injustice remains itself a decisive historical agent, providing

the impetus for revolutionary change.48

46 Taubes, Vom Kult zu Kultur, 231. 47 Gershom Scholem, Major Trends in Jewish Mysticism (Jerusalem: Schocken, 1941), 249-250. See also Scholem, Ursprünge und Anfänge der Kabala (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2001), and Moshe Idel, Kabbalah: New Perspectives (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1998). 48 See Taubes, "Der Messianismus und sein Preis," in Vom Kult zur Kultur, 43-49.

Page 47: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

24

The resurgence of messianic elements in German-Jewish theology after the

First World War represents a final twist in the history of theological "hours" within

Taubes' work. At this moment, according to Taubes, "plötzlich sprachen die

apokalyptischen Symbole des Neuen Testaments, Symbole, die während der ganzen

Geschichte der christlichen Kirche für die Theologie ein Stein des Antosses gewesen

waren, mit einer Unmittelbarkeit und Selbtverständlichkeit, die keiner weiteren

Interpretation bedurften. Eine allegorische Übersetzung schien nicht nötig, denn einzig

apokalyptische Symbole konnten die aktuelle Situation zum Ausdruck bringen."49

Insofar as Taubes considers theological interpretation to be closely akin to "allegorical

translation,"50 one cannot help but wonder whether the "immediate" legibility of

eschatological symbols renders the collision between these symbols and historical

experience an inverse to the previous examples of theological "hours," a kind of non-

hour of theology, marked by the sudden legibility of previously obscure religious

elements. Taubes' description bears a markedly Benjaminian echo in its image of a

temporary constellation of past and present that casts a revelatory light onto both:

following Benjamin, one might also call this non-hour the messianic hour of theology,

in which theology as allegorical interpretation becomes temporarily superfluous.

The term "authority" resists semantic clarity no less than "theology" or

"politics." Within theological-political discourse, authority often forms a

terminologically ambiguous constellation together with power and legitimacy, and in

some instances, such as the extended Auseinandersetzung between Schmitt and

Blumenberg, one has the suspicion that authority be exchanged for either term without 49 Taubes, Vom Kult zu Kultur, 232-233. 50 See Taubes' description of "pneumatic reading" in Paul's letters: Die Politische Theologie des Paulus, 56-76.

Page 48: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

25

much harm being done to an argument. One task of this dissertation will be to address

how authority intertwines with and de-couples from its terminological doubles within

theological-political discourse.51 Furthermore, a specific difficulty of addressing

authority in German texts lies in the multiplicity of terms to which the English term

can correspond: these include Authorität, Obrigkeit, Befugnis, and Herrschaft, the last

of which is particularly thorny, as it can be translated as authority, power, or

dominion. Herrschaft appears in the subtitle to a volume of essays on theological-

political issues influenced by Taubes' work, Torah-Nomos-Ius: Abendländischer

Antinomismus und der Traum vom herrschaftsfreien Raum, in which the term is used

as a close synonym for sovereignty, together with the latter’s connotations of absolute

authority and political rule over others.52

Like the difference between religion and theology, the difference between

authority and power can often be a matter of emphasis rather than conceptual

distinction. However, we must also, from a historical perspective, reckon with the long

tradition of the division of these two terms in the political sphere. When Hannah

Arendt locates the origin of authority as auctoritas in the ancient Rome, she notes that

it was assigned to the Roman Senate while potestas (power) was granted to the

magistrates. Arendt quotes Cicero, "Cum potestas in populo auctoritas in senatu sit"

("While power resides in the people, authority rests with the Senate"), and Theodor

51 In order to pursue this line of inquiry it is necessary to bypass other issues and modalities of authority, such as the production and perpetuation of obedience, and the issues of cultic aura of authority that appear in Max Weber's influential analysis of charismatic authority. 52 Gesine Palmer, Christiane Nasse, Renate Haffke, Dorothee C. von Tippelskirch, eds., Torah-Nomos-Ius : abendländischer Antinomismus und der Traum vom herrschaftsfreien Raum (Berlin: Vorwerk 8: 1999).

Page 49: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

26

Mommsen, who describes auctoritas as being "more advice and less than command,

an advice which one may not safely ignore."53 It is beyond the scope of this inquiry to

properly consider the advice “which one may not safely ignore” as one of the means

by which authority compels obedience—in fact, as Avital Ronell’s reading of Arendt

indicates, the question of compelling obedience through authority is perhaps this

subject’s most compelling question, one that would necessitate the tracing of a

separate critical trajectory through politics, theology as well as psychoanalysis. This

dissertation’s focus on figures of authority at scenes of political foundation intends to

function in part as a modest backdrop to future developments in the understanding of

obedience in theological-political terms.

The Roman conception that the particular agent or bearer of political authority

is without power continues through the Middle Ages in the Holy Roman Empire and

in the predominantly English conception of the divine right of kings, and is currently

reflected in both the separation of church and state and the democratic division of a

legislative body from a judiciary body: according to Arendt, the American Supreme

Court has been the inheritor of the Roman Senate's authoritative position.54 The long-

standing assumption underlying the division between an authoritative judiciary and a

legislative power connects authority with interpretation and power with action:

authority can only read meanings, contemplate, reflect, and stands outside of the

sphere of law-making as its source of sanction or guarantee.

Yet in the realm of twentieth-century political theory, authority and power

often fail to maintain a discernible distinction: take, for example, the extended debate 53 See Hannah Arendt, “What is Authority?,” in Between Past and Future (New York: Penguin, 1968), 122-123. 54 Ibid.

Page 50: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

27

between Hans Blumenberg and Carl Schmitt, with their mutual references to "divine"

authority and "absolute" authority when addressing the question of secularization and

the historical origins of the concepts of sovereignty. In the context of this debate,

"power" becomes "authority" and "authority" becomes "legitimacy": authority refers

not to a power-less institution like the Supreme Court or Christian Church but to the

figure of the sovereign, and legitimacy takes over as the concept of ground, sanction or

guarantee needed to undergird a political order. In general we can say that if we

inquire after the authority of a particular act of political foundation, in which we might

equally inquire after what ground, guarantee or sanction undergirds it, then we are

addressing authority as a close synonym for legitimacy.

Arendt argues that the crisis of authority which afflicted both American and

French Revolutions in their respective attempts at re-formulating a political foundation

induced respective recourses to theological rhetoric and religious sanction, a sentiment

later echoed by Lefort: in a time when the event of the French Revolution was still

fresh, there arose "a feeling that a break has occurred, but that it did not occur within

time, that it establishes a relationship between human beings and time itself, that it

makes history a mystery; that it cannot be circumscribed within the field of what are

termed political, social or economic institutions; that it establishes a relation between

human beings and institution itself; that it makes society a mystery. The religious

meaning of this break haunts the minds of the men of the period."55 While Lefort takes

the "religious meaning" of the revolutionary event as a structurally religious effect, a

by-product of a profoundly direct experience with the nature of "the political," Arendt,

as I will show in Chapter One, adopts a more judgmental attitude: invocations of 55 Lefort, "The Permanence of the Theologico-Political?," 148.

Page 51: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

28

divine sanction by the Founding Fathers appear regressive to her because they obscure

the potential for the performative, self-generative capacity for political authority that

Arendt calls natality, though her concept of natality remains, despite her secular

intentions to the contrary, imbued with a theological character epitomized by her

description of natality as reflecting the "divinity of birth as such."56

Schmitt develops his theory of sovereignty in an era in which the authority of

the Christian Church no longer bestows legitimacy on the seat of political power, as it

did in the Middle Ages. Schmitt's proposal that only a political authority structured

after divine authority is capable of protecting the nation-state reflects a theoretical

tension, between a historical claim of secularization, which asserts the origin of

political concepts in theology, and a normative claim, that these political concepts,

above all the concept of sovereignty, must retain an analogical foothold in theological

territory in order to function. My second chapter approaches Schmitt's theory of

sovereignty through the apocalyptic figure of the katechon which he adopts from 2

Thessalonians: this approach broadens a reading of sovereignty beyond the debate on

secularization into questions of traditional authority and Schmitt's rhetoric of "concrete

orientation," and allows as well a more detailed consideration of sovereignty's mythic

dimensions: in Schmitt's universe, the sovereign is more than a political agent

operating in space occupied by other mortals, he/she/it is the protagonist of a cosmic

battle, constantly fending off the arrival of the Anti-Christ.

56 See Hannah Arendt, The Human Condition (Garden City: Doubleday, 1959), 204.

Page 52: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

29

From a theological-political perspective, the figure of the sovereign finds its

antipode in the figure of the messiah.57 Drawing a set of convincing parallels between

Benjamin's "political theology" and that of Paul the Apostle, Taubes makes the case

that Paul's letters are intended as a polemic against the Roman Empire, and derive their

political intensity from a critique of the authority of the law based its messianic

invalidation. If the figure of the sovereign represents an earthly authority undergirded

by a theological framework, the figure of the messiah, as the incarnation of divine

authority, represents the invalidation of earthly authority as such. A critique of the

law's authority thus belongs both to the figure of the Schmittian sovereign, who stands

above the law, and the Pauline messiah, who declares it invalid and sublates it into the

ethics of Christian love. Paul's "political theology," following Taubes, signifies a

theology of the end of politics, which for Arendt will mean in fact that this theology

has no political significance. Taubes shares with Schmitt the presumption, in contrast

to Arendt, that the end of politics remains essentially a political matter, whether

conceived in accordance with messianic theology or by a series of metaphorical relays

which identify the sovereign with the figure of the katechon, tasked with staving off

the end of the world.

Martin Heidegger's reading of Friedrich Hölderlin complicates our itinerary by

foregrounding the problem of philosophically locating the authority of the author, the

auctor already installed in auctoritas, a problem which forces us to consider the

intersection of the theological-political with poetic speech as well as the performative

dimension of poetic testimony. The work of Avital Ronell, Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe

57 See Giorgio Agamben, "The Messiah and the Sovereign: The Problem of Law in Walter Benjamin," in Potentialities: Collected Essays in Philosophy (Stanford: Stanford University Press: 1999).

Page 53: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

30

and Paul de Man on Heidegger's readings inspect the testimonial dimension of

authority evident in Heidegger's presentation of Hölderlin as the one who has authority

to testify in poetry to a historically novel theological-political conjunction. For

Heidegger, Hölderlin's testimony has a performative effect: the thematic of Dichtung

as Sage that underscores Heidegger's reading means that the poet is capable not only

of speaking about the gods, but of speaking the gods, in an onto-linguistic act which

establishes a new relation between the human and divine realms.

Lacoue-Labarthe locates the "theological-political" dimension of Heidegger's

readings of Hölderlin in an espousal of the need for an installation of myth in political

foundation and identity. Chapter Four will follow Lacoue-Labarthe's critical trajectory,

which ultimately counterposes Heidegger's reading of Hölderlin against Benjamin's in

order to mark both the installation of myth in to the realm of the theological-political

as well as its deconstruction into "mythic connections," as Benjamin formulates it. The

status of the "theological-political" in Lacoue-Labarthe's reading is perplexing,

however, as the stakes of his reading seem to necessitate the avoidance of the term in

Benjamin's work. Furthermore, if we recall Taubes' commentary on Plato, we might

ask whether the advocation of myth in politics might better be considered under the

sign of the religio-political, and following Taubes, we might consider the "poetic

myths about the Gods" such as those Heidegger finds in Hölderlin as belonging to the

domain of religion, and theology as referring to the logos of reason and to allegorical

interpretation.

The problem of myth in theological-political discourse is closely tied to the

problem of authority: the proponents of myth in politics, for the most part coming

from the right-wing end of the political spectrum, including Schmitt and Heidegger,

Page 54: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

31

argue that myth must undergird political authority because its auratic effects are

necessary for the production of collective obedience. This perspective understands

obedience as essentially irrational, induced through an appeal to affect, to the instincts,

emotions and beliefs that can be stimulated through mythic figuration.

In Sovereign Nations, Carnal States, Kam Shapiro traces the origin of

Schmitt's support for myth in politics to Georges Sorel, who incorporates a thinking of

myth into his theory of the proletarian general strike: "Reading Sorel against himself,

Schmitt argues that the irrational power of myth can become the principle not of

anarchy but of authority ('based on the new feeling for order, discipline and

hierarchy')."58 Whether Sorel’s notion of the “social myth” should be interpreted both

as the principle of anarchy and as de-coupled from any notion of political authority,

however remains an open question. Taking cues from Lacoue-Labarthe and Jean-Luc-

Nancy, Shapiro further remarks that a conception of myth as the principle for authority

goes hand in hand with a support for a nationalistic forging or "fictionalizing" of

identity endemic to fascist politics.59 As I intend to show in Chapter Four, however, it

is not clear to me that an understanding of the "theological-political" should be

reduced to a parallelism between the "theological" and the "mythic," and that one

should then subsequently deduce that a deconstruction of myth (as in Benjamin's

reading of Hölderlin) should signify something like a secularized or atheological

politics.

58 Kam Shapiro, Sovereign Nations, Carnal States (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2003), 109. See also Schmitt, Die geistegeschichtliche Lage des heutigen Parlamentarismus (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1923). 59 See Shapiro, Sovereign Nations, 109-111. See also Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger, Art and Politics (Cambridge: Basil Blackwell, 1990), and Jean-Luc Nancy, The Inoperative Community (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1991).

Page 55: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

32

The modern problem of myth in politics emerges in Thomas Hobbes'

Leviathan, where Hobbes conceives of the necessity of a strong central authority in

politics to defend against the discord of nature: the absolute sovereign, who embodies

both authority and power. Yet at this historical moment, during the English Civil War,

when Hobbes seemingly wants to untie the bind of modern state sovereignty from

divinity, religion and theology, he places Leviathan's "mythic image"60 on its

frontispiece, and borrows the name of his creation from a sea monster described in the

Book of Job. In this light Taubes writes that Hobbes "ist Lehrmeister für das Problem

einer jeden politischen Theologie heute,"61 as the traces of religion in his political

theory prove instructive for reading the "Streit zwischen Aufklärung und

theokratischen Kirchenregiment," which is "keineswegs erledigt."62 Leviathan thus

functions as a crucial precursor to theological-political issues in the modern era,

particularly in its inspiration for Carl Schmitt, who adopts Hobbes' adage, Auctoritas

non veritas facit legem ("Authority, not truth, makes the law)."63 Hobbes' epithet of

Leviathan as "mortal God" (which Taubes takes as a secularization of the figure of

Christ) as well prefigures Schmitt's identification of the sovereign with the katechon.

The katechon is also a mortal power, one whose finitude comes inscribed in its core:

according to Thessalonians, the katechon is meant to stave off the anti-Christ until the

right time, the appointed eschatological hour, at which point the katechon loses and

allows the anti-Christ to reign, until it is in turn slain by the triumphant Christ. For

Schmitt only a theologically-inflected sovereignty can be regarded as mortal, because

60 Taubes, "Statt einer Einleitung: Leviathan als sterblicher Gott" in Der Fürst dieser Welt, 10. 61 Ibid., 9. 62 Ibid. 63 See Geréby, "Political Theology versus Theological Politics," 10.

Page 56: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

33

it displays a consciousness of its finitude and the constant need to protect its national

borders against annihilation.

Noting the traditional reception of Hobbes as the theorist of a modern secular

sovereignty, Derrida identifies two ways in which Hobbes' nation-state maintains a

theological-political tie: through the imitation and the representation of God. "Hobbes'

Leviathan inscribes human art in the logic an imitation of divine art."64 This imitation

is limited, however: being unable to create, the human art "fabricates, and being

unable to engender a natural animal, fabricates an artificial animal," namely the

Leviathan.65 Derrida's reading of Hobbes imagines the Leviathan as a political

counterpart to Frankenstein's monster, fabricated in imitation of divine creation. A

separate undertaking would want to consider the relation between the "fabrication" of

this mythic image of the sovereign and the "fictionalizing" of national identity that

Lacoue-Labarthe and Nancy regard as endemic to the political consciousness of

National Socialism.

In addition to imitating God, man must in Hobbes' world also take his place.

Referring to Hobbes' discussion of "representation" in chapter 16 of Leviathan,

Derrida asserts that the logic of the lieu-tenance of God "clearly marks the fact that the

proper place of the sovereign, the appropriate topos of the topolitics of this human

sovereignty, is indeed that of an authority that is subject, subjected to, submitted to,

and underlying divine sovereignty."66 The presupposedly absolute sovereign displays

the quality of “being-subject” or “being-subjected-to” in the act of taking the place of

64 Jacques Derrida, The Beast and The Sovereign, Volume 1 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2009), 26. 65 Ibid. 66 Ibid., 53.

Page 57: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

34

God. The sovereign "takes places as place-taking [lieu-tenant], he takes place, the

place standing in for the absolute sovereign: God. The absoluteness of the human

sovereign, his required and declared immortality, remains essentially divine, whatever

the substitution, representation or lieutenance which institutes it statutorily in this

place."67 One must consider from a historical perspective the possibility and presumed

necessity in Hobbes for the human sovereign to "take the place" of God: does this

taking-place re-place or re-model the sanction of the medieval "divine right of kings?"

The model of taking-place or lieu-tenance operates according to a different logic than

the conferment of authority upon the head of state by either God himself or the

Church. Furthermore, lieu-tenance can imply an ontological as well as a historical

condition, both of which point towards the historical withdrawal of the Gods and the

rise of a modernity conceivable as atheistic or a-theistic, secular or post-secular, that

is, in addition to inviting questions of representation as Derrida approaches it, lieu-

tenance points the way towards the debate on secularization and the "taking-place"

over time of theological concepts by political concepts.

Wielded polemically against a theory of secularization popularized by Karl

Löwith and embraced by Carl Schmitt, Hans Blumenberg's theory of "re-occupation"

might be conceived as a form of historical lieu-tenance: rather than following the

theological concepts of medieval Christianity in an unbroken historical chain, as the

theory of secularization would have it, modern political concepts stand in for these

concepts by "re-occupying" or perhaps "taking the place" they have vacated. The

problem with this "re-occupation," according to Schmitt, is that it de-legitimizes (or

de-authorizes, I want to say) the modern era, because legitimacy in the field of politics 67 Ibid., 54.

Page 58: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

35

depends on a historical continuity between the terminology of Christian theology and

that of the modern state. From Schmitt's point of view, Blumenberg's position leaves

the authority figure of the sovereign without authority, which according to the scheme

of secularization must be inherited from the past.

This inheritance appears to Blumenberg as a quasi-cultural "debt" of the new

historical age to its predecessor which undermines modernity's self-understanding as

truly a "new" era. Blumenberg contends that the historical transition to the modern era

consisted of the evisceration of old content and then the appropriation of the vacated

framework on the part of new elements. What we moderns have inherited from our

religious past consists not of concepts but of questions, whose answers have been

effaced by historical change: the question of the direction of history as a whole, for

example, first emerged in the Jewish thinking of messianism, and persists across

epochs before inspiring the philosophies of history evaluated by Karl Löwith in

Weltgeschichte und Heilsgeschehen.

In his final work, Politische Theologie II: Die Legende von der Erledigung

jeder Politischen Theologie, Schmitt confronts Blumenberg’s criticism by claiming

that his opponent has confused the categories of legitimacy and legality. Schmitt

writes:

Im heutigen Sprachgebrauch bedeutet Legitimität rechtmässig, Legalität

gesetzmässig. Legalität ist ein Funktionsmodus der staatlichen oder einer sonstigen,

Page 59: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

36

berechenbar funktionierenden Bürokratie. Aus dem gesetzmässigen Funktionieren

eines Verfahrensablaufs könnte nur Legalität als die kompatible Art der

Rechtfertigung der Neuzeit in Betracht kommen. Legitimität würde eine ganze

Konterbande alter Begriffe und Umbesetzungen mit sich führen und könnte Tradition,

Erbe, Vaterschaft und die Nekromantik des Alten decken. Freilich gehen solche

Unterscheidungen schliesslich auf die Soziologie Max Webers züruck, der in

Blumenbergs Buch nicht vorkommt.68

For Schmitt, legitimacy derives from historical continuity and cannot be

substituted by legality. Blumenberg's theory of "re-occupation," according to Schmitt,

scrambles legitimacy and legality, and his justification of modernity that works

according to a "betont rationale und 'gesetzmässige' Erkenntnis" should be called

legality not legitimacy: "nämlich im Hinblick auf ihre strenge, Ausnahmen oder

Durchbrechungen nicht zulassende Unverbrüchlichkeit des 'Gesetzes.'"69 The upshot is

that legality cannot reckon with exceptions: "Wenn es streng gesetzmässig zugeht,

Ausnahmen perhorresziert, Mutationen verdächtig, Wunder geradezu Sabotageakte

sind, dann liegt die Frage nahe, woher denn bei solcher Gesetzmässigkeit das

68 Carl Schmitt, Politische Theologie II: Die Legende von der Erledigung jeder Politischen Theologie (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1970), 87-88. 69 Ibid., 87. In a rebuttal to Schmitt's criticism composed for the second edition of Die Legitimität der Neuzeit, Blumenberg accepts Schmitt's distinction between legitimacy and legality, but asserts that "the legitimacy of the modern age that I intended is a historical category," adding, "it must seem paradoxical to Carl Schmitt that the legitimacy of an epoch is supposed to consist in its discontinuity in relation to its pre-history, and this paradox prevents him from thinking that anything else could be at issue but mere legality vis-à-vis a hypostatized reason that decrees positive laws." The Legitimacy of the Modern Age, trans. Robert M. Wallace (Cambridge: MIT Press, 1983), 97.

Page 60: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

37

ununterbrochen Neue kommen soll."70 This no-so veiled reference to Schmitt's own

theories of sovereign decisionism and the "Ausnahmezustand" underscores Schmitt's

distaste for law as either a force of political order or means of justification, and his

instance on an absolute authority in politics, the sovereign, who imitates the divine

sovereign's ability to create miracles with his own ability to suspend the legal order in

exceptional circumstances. As I will detail in Chapter Two, Schmitt’s sovereign must

imitate God not out of a religiously moral belief or value of righteousness, but because

only this imitation allows sovereign authority the flexibility of governing in a hostile,

unpredictable universe. Given the analysis of Arendt's reading of authority that I will

provide in Chapter One, it is possible to read Schmitt's conceptions of legitimacy and

secularization, as well as his theory of sovereignty to which these conceptions

repeatedly point, as disavowing the trauma of historical discontinuity that for Arendt

frames the modern era. The double valence of Schmitt's theoretical claims in

Politische Theologie, in which modern state concepts simultaneously are derived and

must be derived from theology gives the impression of a kind of Freudian kettle logic,

designed to avoid confronting the irreparable break with the past that Arendt describes.

The Blumenberg-Schmitt debate provides reason for the thinking of mimesis

and substitution in the relation between the modern political era and the historical past.

Strategies that arise once the continuity of tradition has been ruptured: is the task of

the present to mimetically repeat the past, or to find substitutes or stand-ins—how

70 Ibid., 88.

Page 61: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

38

does substitution work? As I will show in Chapter One, the political problem of

substitution emerges as a central concern in Hannah Arendt's reading of the American

Revolution. The need for the Founding Fathers to regard the political order of ancient

Rome as a "model" according to Arendt, results from both their anxious confrontation

with the "mystical foundation" of authority and an awareness that they cannot simply

derive an authority based on the preservation of an unbroken link with the past, as

Rome had done. Another project would focus the question of imitation in political

theory and its theological implications, specifically in historical instances of crises in

authority: in addition to the matter of humans imitating God, there is the matter of the

present imitating the past. The recourse or re-imagining of ancient Rome in the time of

the French Revolution as well becomes a pressing concern for Blumenberg and

Benjamin in their respective attempts to reckon with the fate of authority in the

modern era.

CHAPTER 1:

Page 62: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

39

The Divinity of Birth as Such: Natality and the Theological-Political in Hannah Arendt

The central thesis of this inquiry involves three theological-political figures in

the German twentieth-century—the sovereign, the Messiah and the poet. Each

symptomatically reflects the disappearance of traditional authority in politics, as

Hannah Arendt diagnoses it, and embodies a particular effort to reckon with this

disappearance. Arendt’s essay “What is Authority?,” a key text for research into

twentieth-century discourse on the theological-political, raises the problem of

authority’s disappearance. This dissertation sees the crisis of authority's withdrawal as

functioning as the condition of possibility for contemporary discourse on the

theological-political. In a way that follows Jacob Taubes’ description of the "hour of

the theological,71 this crisis produced new efforts to circuit between the domain of the

political and the domain of the theological in hopes of locating a resolution.

I intend to critically situate Arendt's thinking of authority within the topos of

the theological-political in order to read these three figures. At the same time, I

recognize that religion ceases to be an overt concern for Arendt after her dissertation

on Augustine, and the fact that Arendt’s work has not often surfaced in recent

discussions on the theological-political. In fact, it is not uncommon for scholars to

overlook the role of religion in Arendt’s thought. As one example it is worth noting

71 See Jacob Taubes, "Uberlegungen zur Theologie des Paul Tillichs," in Vom Kult zu Kultur.

Page 63: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

40

that neither the terms "religion" nor "theology" appear in the index to Seyla

Benhabib’s influential book, The Reluctant Modernism of Hannah Arendt. Samuel

Moyn’s recent essay, “Hannah Arendt on the Secular,”72 does much to emphasize the

oversight responsible for leaving out religion when discussing Arendt, as her response

to the problem of secularization epitomizes her “reluctance” when confronting the

challenges of modernity.

The felicity of Benhabib’s use of the term "reluctance," however, is that it

reflects the deeply ambiguous moments when Arendt’s thought becomes entangled

between two positions—between that of past and future, for example, or in the case of

religion and secularization, between philosophical ideality and the pragmatics of

realpolitik, particularly when it comes to the case of authority, whose encroaching

absence Arendt seems to lament and celebrate alternately. What sort of position or

attitude does reluctance imply? Perhaps we can view it as the affective dimension of

ambivalence. As an affect, reluctance names a struggle that places one between two

loci, the locus of demand and the locus of desire. Perhaps I am reluctant because what

is in front of me, or what is asked of me, is not what I want. Perhaps I know that what

I want is elsewhere, or that it cannot be found anywhere. Or perhaps I cannot

schematize my desire yet refuse to forsake my ability to exercise it. One manifestation

of Arendt's "reluctance" can be located in the observation that as much as her writing

72 Samuel Moyn, "Hannah Arendt and the Secular," New German Critique 105, Vol. 35, No. 3 (Fall 2008): 71-96.

Page 64: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

41

so often yearns for the ‘truly’ secular, it again and again becomes, on rhetorical and

conceptual levels, drawn into the sway of religious considerations and rhetoric. In

noting the rhetorical markings of religion in her discussion of natality, which Arendt

offers as the modern counterpart to traditional authority, I hope to demonstrate that a

deep ambiguity lies between the possibility that a rhetorical limit contributes to

constricting Arendt from constructing natality as a truly secular foundation for

political authority and the possibility that the absence of a non-religious vocabulary

for a foundation of non-political authority derives from the structurally religious

character of this foundation is structurally religious.73

Arendt’s writings on authority (and I include here "What is Authority?" along

with The Human Condition and On Revolution) reflect the fact that no matter how

much we moderns may have earned the right to call our epoch secular, we must still

confront what appears as the inertia of the theological, and to ask, to invoke Lefort's

essay, whether the coupling "theological-political" is permanent, ineluctable, or the

last and greatest hindrance to a secular, enlightened modern era emancipated from the

dogmas and oppressive institutional structures of the past.74 We thus find ourselves at

a crossroads, unable to turn back to the safety of a traditional world that continues to

recede into the darkness of the historical past, yet "reluctant" to press onwards where

no clear path reveals itself to us. Our course of action at this crossroads depends in

73 See Jacques Derrida, "Force of Law: The 'Mystical Foundation of Authority'," in Acts of Religion. 74 See Claude Lefort, "The Permanence of the Theologico-Political."

Page 65: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

42

part on how we conceive of the process of secularization; Moyn describes

secularization in Arendt as "precisely the attempt not to escape from the authority and

the sanction with which the absolute provides politics but to find nonreligious versions

of them."75 How Arendt approaches the task of locating nonreligious versions of

absolute authority and sanction, however, is complex enough to warrant close

scrutiny; it will be necessary, specifically, to read every element of the phrase

“nonreligious versions,” and in doing so to raise questions about Arendt's thought that

reflect central concerns of this dissertation: how exactly should we understand

“nonreligious” elements in Arendt’s thought, given the recurrence of religious

elements in her more or less secular concepts? Furthermore, what do we mean by the

term "version," which raises questions of substitutability and iterability?

In her reading of Arendt’s essay on authority, Avital Ronell offers a series of

questions that reflect the difficulty in reckoning with authority at the crossroads of

modernity: “how do we score authority in what looks to be a post-political world,

where we are faced with the essential finitude of the political? Do we need it, or can

authority be disposed of by the purposeful anarchy of questioning? Is it the case that

the exercise of authority can stave off tyranny or does its peculiar stamina, on the

contrary, prep the tyrannical stranglehold?”76 Ronell’s questioning hits on the complex

relation between authority and political violence. As much as authority produces the

75 Moyn, "Hannah Arendt and the Secular," 75. 76 Avital Ronell, Loser Sons: Politics and Authority After Kafka (Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 2011), 48.

Page 66: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

43

capacity for violence, abuse of power and hierarchical oppression, Arendt fears the

“even worse” alternatives which authority fends off. As Ronell notes, in Arendt’s

work “the fear induced by the loss of authority appears to follow a Schmittian pattern:

the loss of something often considered pernicious—in his work, the loss of the enemy

—opens up abysses to a radical disfiguration of relations as it unravels threads and

impairs boundaries that have kept the world recognizable, even in its grim

particulars.”77 The concern for a "radical disfiguration" of relations marks a

subterranean point of contact between Arendt and Carl Schmitt, who both place

significant emphasis on the need for a means of orientation in the modern political

sphere: anchors, compasses, cartographical projects that preserve roots, demarcations

and historical trajectories.78

The withdrawal of authority as one such means of orientation has, according to

Arendt, produced a space of possibility for the rise of totalitarianism in the twentieth-

century.79 Totalitarianism represents a break with “traditional” authoritarianism,

according to Arendt, in part because it discounts the permanence and stability

associated with tradition as necessary values for political order. The "tie back to

foundation" which for Arendt is exemplified in the political order of ancient Rome and

perpetuated by authoritarian regimes becomes severed in totalitarianism, which seeks

to “cut society loose from its traditional moorings so that it may flow with the

77 Ibid., 56. 78 Moyn, "Hannah Arendt and the Secular," 72. 79 See Hannah Arendt, "What is Authority?"

Page 67: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

44

inexorable forces of history or nature.”80 In the place of law as “the stabilizing source

of authority for the actions of mortal men,” totalitarian regimes substitute the laws of

nature or history, which are “laws of movement.”81 Thus the higher law no longer

serves to anchor the body politic but makes all permanence and stability impossible,

and thereby prepares the way for “the transformation of human nature itself” in

accordance with an ideology.82

Yet it is perhaps too quick to read the rise of totalitarianism as the final nail in

the coffin, as it were, of authority. Ronell remarks that “for her part, Arendt opens the

discussion on authority as if she were in the company of a specter, opening a political

crypt.”83 The presence or non-presence of a specter would indicate that in the case of

authority, gone never means gone, as its withdrawal can still bears traces of an

afterlife: does reckoning with authority, then, require ghost-busting, or perhaps a

80 Robert Mayer, "Hannah Arendt, National Socialism and the Project of Foundation," The Review of Politics Vol. 53, No. 3 (Summer, 1991): 470. 81 Hannah Arendt, The Origins of Totalitarianism, (San Diego: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich, 1973), 463. 82 Robert Mayer notes how Arendt’s conception of totalitarianism remains at odds with the self-understandings of both Bolshevism and National Socialism. According to Mayer, Arendt has proclaimed authority’s passing in haste, when in fact it remains active, albeit in a transmuted form, within totalitarianism. While Marx was most certainly both anti-authoritarian and anti-foundationalist, in his radical repetition of Marxist thought Lenin effectively inscribes Marx as the authority and founder of the Communist Party— a necessary gesture within the framework of Lenin’s political theory, Mayer argues, to avoid a co-incision of law and power by anchoring the political order above the will of the people - see Mayer, "Hannah Arendt, Leninism, and the Disappearance of Authority," Polity 24 (1992): 399-416. Elsewhere Mayer critiques the dependency within Arendt’s analysis of National Socialism on the distinction between ‘foundation’ and movement, arguing that it was not, qua Arendt, the total mobilization of the party which ultimately was so destructive, but rather the opposite, its all-consuming drive towards a kind of absolutist foundation—Mayer quotes Hitler to this effect, who asserted that “our true object is to set up our rule for all time, and to anchor it firmly that it will stand firm for a thousand years.” See Mayer, "Hannah Arendt, National Socialism and the Project of Foundation," 470. 83 Ronell, Loser Sons, 53.

Page 68: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

45

séance, so that authority might be contacted from beyond the grave? Ronell proposes

that the disappearance of authority thus calls for “a speculative forensics . . .

particularly since the presumed eclipse of authority is not complete but haunts and

hounds human relations, holding things together by nothing more substantial than

vague historical memory starts.”84 A “speculative” forensics would as well be

“spectral,” reading the troubled itinerary of that which is supposedly gone but never

fully gone, never fully absent nor present, at times leaving its mark as that which has

already absconded. Thus we must ask, together with Arendt and Ronell, not only what

is authority or what was authority, but what is to be done with authority if it persists in

haunting the political sphere, even after its alleged disappearance?

Before Arendt announces what authority is, or what it was or has been, she

announces the profound effects of its disappearance: “authority, resting on a

foundation in the past as its unshaken cornerstone, gave the world the permanence and

durability which human beings need precisely because they are mortals. It is

tantamount to the loss of the groundwork of the world—we now live in a Protean

universe where everything at any moment can become almost everything else.”85

Readers of Arendt are no doubt familiar with the allergy she repeatedly manifests

towards a "Protean" condition characterized by boundless mutability, particularly in

language. One of the overt purposes of “What is Authority?” is to rally against the

84 Ibid. 85 Arendt, "What is Authority?,” 95.

Page 69: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

46

toxic instability of a political discourse whose emphasis on the right for everyone to

“define his own terms” only signals that “we have ceased to live in a common world

where the words we have in common possess an unquestionable meaningfulness.”86

Arendt thus takes sides with Plato, attempting to anchor the meanings of her terms

against the currents of sophistic speech.

Read together with her stated intention to cement a definition of authority, the

equation Arendt subsequently makes between the loss of permanence and reliability

with the loss of authority in politics87 indicates a reflexive performativity in her essay.

We might say that here Arendt attempts to become the authority on authority,

attempting to assign a permanence to the term over and against the instability in

meaning that she equates to a loss of authority in politics. If the modern loss of

authority in politics is for Arendt an irreparable event whose nature and effects we can

trace only with difficulty, the corresponding loss of permanence in language can, in

contrast, supposedly be counteracted through the sort of distinctions that Arendt

makes when comparing tyrannical, authoritarian and totalitarian political systems. The

making of distinctions, as Arendt herself notes, being one of authority’s “all-

permeating principles.”88

Yet Arendt’s effort towards making distinctions must at the same time contend

with authority’s spectrality. If authority today is difficult to access as an object of

86 Ibid. 87 Ibid. 88 Ibid., 98.

Page 70: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

47

understanding, this is not only because of the protean-nature of contemporary political

discourse, unanchored from conceptual rigor, but because it has disappeared "almost

to the vanishing point,"89 such that, as Ronell phrases it, “one can in any case no

longer say what authority is. One can barely say what it is not.”90 Arendt begins her

investigation into authority precisely with reference to what it is not: in its originary

Platonic conception, authority is counterposed to violence on one hand, and reason on

the other:

Authority precludes the use of external means of coercion; where force is used,

authority itself has failed. Authority, on the other hand, is incompatible with

persuasion, which presupposes equality and works through a process of

argumentation. Where arguments are used, authority is left in abeyance. Authority is

always hierarchical. If authority is to be defined at all it must be in contradistinction

to coercion by force and persuasion through arguments. When Plato began to consider

the introduction of authority into the handling of public affairs in the polis, he knew

he was seeking an alternative to the common Greek way of handling domestic affairs,

which was persuasion as well as the common way of handling foreign affairs, which

was force and violence.91

As a third way of handling political affairs, authority for Plato is comparatively

streamlined: it doesn’t have to use violence, and it doesn’t have to explain itself. The 89 "Ibid., 104. 90 Ronell, Loser Sons, 53. 91 Arendt, "What is Authority?," 92.

Page 71: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

48

efficacy of authority coincides with the way, in ordinary language, that a mother or

father will back up the efficacy of a parental imperative with that infamous tautology,

“because I said so.”

The need to locate an alternative to violence in this case is self-evident to

Arendt. The need for an alternative to rational persuasion, on the other hand, occurs to

Plato only in the wake of Socrates' state murder. It was then "that Plato began to

discount persuasion as insufficient for the guidance of men and to seek something

liable to compel them without using external means of violence. The trouble with

coercion through reason, however, is that only an elite few can be made subject to it,

so that the problem arises of how to assure that the many, the people who in their very

multitude compose the body politic, can be submitted to the same truth.”92 In The

Republic Plato solves the problem of “submitting the multitude to the same truth” by

inventing the myth of rewards and punishments in the hereafter, a myth that Plato

himself obviously neither believed nor expected philosophers to believe—the myth is

intended rather for the masses, i.e., those not ready to deal with philosophy.93 This

myth represents for Arendt the "positively political element" of religion, and it is the

absence of the absolutist structure of punishment and reward that for Arendt is the

most pressing concern of secularization.94

92 Ibid., 107. 93 Ibid., 111. 94 See Hannah Arendt, Denktagebuch, (Munich: Piper, 2002), "der Unsinn des Begriffes 'säkulare Religion' liegt darin, dass in ihm das eigentlich politische Element der Religion, nämlich Lohn und Strafe nach dem Tode, eliminiert ist," [364], and "Wirksam in den Religionen war die

Page 72: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

49

Once Plato introduces this myth, the distinction between authority and violence

begins to waver, haunting Arendt's efforts to "clean-up" the conceptual confusion

around the term. Ronell observes that “going to hell or citing the law provided Plato

with ways to locate coercion without violence (we will not engage in a critique of

violence here or take measure of its overflowing borders, asking where violence

begins and ends or whether the invention of hell is all that nonviolent: thanks,

Plato).”95 Ronell’s parenthetical remark here opens up a difficulty in reading Arendt’s

analysis of the birth of the idea of authority in Plato. If the threat of punishment in the

afterlife can be said in fact to be a violent means of handling political affairs, then,

despite Arendt’s efforts to preserve conceptual clarity, authority cannot be considered

wholly distinct from coercion. To support Plato’s definition of authority (and with it

Arendt's) we are forced to avoid asking: what is the difference between coercion and

threat? Or, in ontological terms, what is the difference between actuality and

possibility? Arendt’s reading rests on keeping actuality and possibility apart,

demanding an implicit conception of the threat of violence as itself nonviolent.

According to this reading, the very Being of violence (if we can speak of such

a thing), would thus not include the possibility of its occurrence contained in the

ominous “or else …” of Plato’s afterlife myth. Furthermore, it would seem that

Höllenvorstellung, die immer davon ausgeht, dass die Angst vor Schmerz grösser als die Angst vor dem Nichts. Entscheidend sind nicht die Säkularisierungen, sondern das Wegfallen der Höllenvorstellung in der Moderne," 371. 95 Ronell, Loser Sons, 8.

Page 73: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

50

coercion, understood as violence as actuality, would as well necessarily traffic in

threat—a lash from the master’s whip on the back of the slave is actual violence that

contains a mark of further possible violence. Obey, says the whip upon the back, or

this violence will continue. Against Arendt’s reading, we thus propose that threat is

already a means of coercion, and coercion already contains threat—and in doing so

aim to augment Ronell’s suggestion that Plato’s myth is not as nonviolent as it seems.

It is likewise necessary in light of Plato’s myth to interrogate his effort to

decouple authority from persuasion as a political means of compelling obedience.

Without a doubt this myth belongs to the realm of illusions in Plato’s philosophy: it

can be considered one the shadows cast on cave walls in his most famous allegory,

fodder for those unprepared or unwilling to adopt the worldview of the philosopher.

Yet, against Plato’s corresponding distinctions between myth and reason, authority

and persuasion, we should ask whether the threat of punishment, in addition to bearing

a mark of violence, does not also contain an element of persuasion. It’s up to you,

Plato’s myth seems to say, you can choose to be obedient, or you can be punished in

the afterlife. Plato’s mythic punishment functions by way of persuasion decoupled

from reason: you don’t want to go to hell, do you? Perhaps authority as a religious

myth deployed for political purposes is in fact a hybrid form that combines elements

of both coercion and persuasion. In this light it is not certain that together with Arendt

we have arrived at a distinct concept of what authority is or is not, or what it may have

been.

Page 74: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

51

Ronell's location of authority in Plato as a kind of mourning disorder

responding to Socrates' death further complicates the task of identifying authority by

drawing attention to its troubled birth. At the scene of Plato's traumatic incision we

can, following Ronell, mark how authority as stratagem emerges out of the ruin of its

opposite, the anti-authoritative thrust at the heart of the Socratic method. Ronell

writes:

It is not only the case that authority has been lost to us, but it was called up in the first

place as a mark of an irretrievable fadeout, to fill in for a loss. The verdict on Socrates

is responsible for the birth of authority as a stratagem -- an outburst of philosophical

insurgency -- and a recovery operation. Reading the history of authority -- the history

of incessant forfeiture leading to the need for authority -- one has the sense that

philosophy was shaken to its core by the state murder, by the terse sign of its own

fragility for which evermore it had to compensate by inventing the prestige of

authority. Authority in this bereaved light becomes the response to state-inflicted

terror.96

The notion of authority as bereavement makes Plato’s afterlife myth appear as

an odd tribute to the philosophical project of the one it would appear to memorialize.

After all, what was Socrates’ mission in Greek philosophical life if not an attempt to

stage a confrontation between reason and authority, in a time before authority was

96 Ibid., 55.

Page 75: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

52

named as such? Do we not conventionally take the Socratic dialogues to be a place of

origin in the Western tradition for the sort of critical questioning figured by Arendt

and Ronell as hostile to authority?97 If Plato’s invention can be tallied as a kind of

betrayal of his master’s thought, perhaps this betrayal reflects a permanent disjunction

between philosophy and politics: the philosopher enacts betrayal as the price of

admission into the political sphere. The Platonic philosopher cannot be in two places

at once: he cannot stay in the light of truth and at the same time act among the affairs

of the public world, which take place in the cave of illusions left behind by the

philosopher. We can locate a theological-political instance in Plato’s thought by

considering his exile of philosophical truth from the political sphere and the

concurrent necessity for myths that can and must be believed in. The philosopher will

be the man “suicided by society” if he speaks the truth as Socrates had done. The myth

of authority, authority as myth, thus acts simultaneously as Plato’s revenge and

survival tactic.

I wish to propose that Plato's stratagem of authority acts as a memorial to the

man whose philosophical legacy was leveraged against authority before the concept

had yet arisen. In this light we find Plato's myth of the afterlife, and thus authority's

theological-political origin, to be haunted by a name-of-the-father which already

97 See, for example, Karl Popper, The Open Society and it Enemies (London: Routledge, 1945), Ken Goffman, Counterculture Through the Ages: From Abraham to Acid House (New York: Villard, 2004) and Martha Nussbaum, Not For Profit: Why Democracy Needs the Humanities (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2010).

Page 76: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

53

attacks or turns against it. At the traumatic scene of its birth, authority is haunted by

the ghost of Socrates' anti-authoritarian stance which preceded it. This haunted birth

will accrue further significance in our examination of Arendt as birth becomes an

increasingly central term for her in thinking through authority both in terms of the

traditional past and in modern revolutions, where authority becomes tied to the birth

inherent in political foundation, a birth, I will argue, marked by its own complex

relation to theology.

Authority in ancient Greece remained for Arendt a mere precursor of itself,

experiencing a non-birth, or at best a pre-birth: “the grandiose attempts of Greek

philosophy to find a concept of authority which would prevent deterioration of the

polis and safeguard the life of the philosopher foundered on the fact that in the realm

of Greek political life there was no awareness of authority based on immediate

political experience.”98 Plato's philosophy was able to call ahead historically, emit a

premonitory whisper, but the state of political affairs in ancient Greece foreclosed the

possibility of a full manifestation of authority in the public realm. One can attribute

Arendt’s reading to the register of Ronell’s speculative forensics as it marks a kind of

ghostly manifestation of authority, an anticipatory specter which, following Ronell’s

98 Arendt, "What is Authority?," 120.

Page 77: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

54

reading of Plato’s disturbed mourning, becomes intertwined with another ghost, that of

Socrates.99

For Arendt, authority cannot be registered properly until the Roman era. In a

historical shift that crucially binds it together with tradition and religion, authority

becomes chained to the past: in ancient Rome “the authority of the living was always

derivative, depending on the authority of the founders, who no longer were among the

living. Authority in contradistinction to power had its roots in the past, but this past

was no less present in the actual life of the city than the power and strength of the

living.”100 Here authority exercises a spiritualist ability to incarnate the dead as present

in the public sphere or “actual life” of the city. Key here is Arendt’s phrase “in

contradistinction to power.” Unlike many twentieth-century political thinkers,

including Taubes and Schmitt, who more often than not use the terms authority and

power in an interchangeable manner, Arendt builds her historical analysis by way of

giving attention to the series of connections and disjunctions that arise between the

two terms: Arendt notes that Rome's citizens distinguished between auctoritas and

potestas, authority and power, and that auctoritas was lodged in a specific institution,

the Senate. Arendt remarks that auctoritas is rooted in augere [to augment], and that

in Rome this meant augmenting the foundation: the bearer of authority embodied a tie

stretching across a line of predecessors to the point of Rome’s origin, and augmented

99 see Jacques Derrida, Specters of Marx: the State of the Debt, the Work of Mourning, and the New International (New York: Routledge, 1994). 100 Arendt, "What is Authority?," 122.

Page 78: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

55

this origin by representing its auratic significance, perpetuating its unfolding in the

sphere of political action.101

Arendt ascribes a religious dimension to the experience of foundation in

Roman politics insofar as “religion” comes from the Latin “religare,” derived from

“ligare,” to bind back,102 and the “sacredness” of foundation meant that it could serve

as the anchor for a political authority that incarnated the past in the present:

At the heart of Roman politics stands the conviction of the sacredness of foundation,

in the sense that once something has been founded it remains binding for all future

generations. To be engaged in politics meant first and foremost to preserve the

founding of the city of Rome. The foundation of a new body politic—to the Greeks an

almost commonplace experience—became to the Romans the central, decisive,

unrepeatable beginning of their whole history, a unique event.103

101 Bhiku Paresh observes that "for Arendt, then, authority, power and force are different types of relationship and have distinct 'phenomenal' features. They have 'different origins, different legitimations, and different spheres of application.' Each is autonomous and cannot be derived from either of the other two. Arendt argues that although it is in principle possible for a community to be based on any one of them alone, it is unlikely to last long unless supported by all three. So far as a political community, that is, a politically constituted community is concerned, power is its 'life blood'; authority exists to lend formal legitimacy to power, and force to enforce its decisions on recalcitrant individuals." Bhiku Parekh, Hannah Arendt and the Search for a New Political Philosophy (London: Macmillan, 1981), 162. 102 It should be noted that with “ligare” meaning “to bind back,” the presence of the prefix re should thus signify a kind of “binding back again.” What does this “again” mean here? Perhaps that an original bond in place has been broken -- that what we call religion contains in itself the awareness of a tear or rip that must always be sutured anew. This understanding of religion would dovetail with the well-known formulation of religious ritual offered by Mircea Eliade in The Myth of the Eternal Return, in which sacred time is not merely marked but constituted anew by each ritual act. 103 Arendt, "What is Authority?," 120.

Page 79: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

56

Arendt’s designation of the “sacredness” of the foundational event in ancient Rome

adds another valence to our understanding of the theological-political. We can mark

Arendt’s reading of this proper first historical manifestation of authority under the sign

of the theological-political insofar as the public recognition of authority in Rome

participates in the preservation of a sacred foundation. Arendt goes so far as to

hypostasize the religious dimension in Roman politics by tying it directly into political

action: “to be engaged in politics” already means “first and foremost” to perform a

religious practice in the observance of foundation.

The theological mark in Arendt's description of the foundational act appears

again a year later in The Human Condition, in which Arendt characterizes natality, the

principle in which the faculty of action is "ontologically rooted," as "miraculous."

While in this case Arendt's concern lies with thinking action as such, her philosophical

interest lies in conceiving those instances of action charged with unpredictability and

radical newness, such as the revolutionary foundation of a new state, which in On

Revolution comes to exemplify the deployment of natality's capacity for beginning

anew. Before reading the theological marks in that text's presentation of natality as a

source for a secular and modern political authority, it is first necessary to address

natality in The Human Condition, where it appears in an abstract and philosophical

context, as a general and egalitarian quality belonging to all human beings.

Published in 1958, shortly after "What is Authority?," The Human Condition

contains, in its description of natality, the initial blueprint of a remedy for the

Page 80: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

57

withdrawal of traditional authority in politics that will fully manifest only five years

later in On Revolution, where Arendt incorporates her concept of natality into an

analysis of the problem of political foundation in the modern era. The Human

Condition conceives of natality as the capacity to begin radically anew through action:

Arendt defines "to act" as "to take an initiative, to begin (as in the Greek word

archein, 'to begin', 'to lead', and eventually 'to rule', indicates), to set something into

motion,"104 and then anchors this principle of acting-as-beginning ontologically in the

figure of man: "with the creation of man, the principle of beginning came into the

world itself, which of course, is only another way of saying that the principle of

freedom was created when man was created but not before."105 As I will demonstrate,

the political consequences for an identification of freedom with the capacity to begin

are not entirely positive, as Arendt's own reading of the American Revolution shows:

in attempting to historically stabilize their new nation, the founders, who according to

Arendt likewise conceived freedom as bound up with beginning, faced the paradoxical

position of either acknowledging that the new citizens of the United States would be

denied the same freedom as their founders exercised, or of encouraging, as Jefferson

had done, the practice of "recurring" revolutions which would preserve the nation's

revolutionary "spirit."106

104 Arendt, The Human Condition, 177. 105 Ibid. 106 David Ingram phrases this problem in the following way: "If the revolution succeeds, it will have violated its own principle of self-determination. For how can it be progressive to deny subsequent generations the opportunity to exercise real -- that is, revolutionary -- self-determination? To reiterate

Page 81: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

58

For my purposes it is crucial to note that in Arendt's work, natality, the

principle of beginning, is encased in theological rhetoric from its own beginning: in

The Human Condition she asserts that the "fact of natality" is nothing less than "the

miracle that saves the world, the realm of human affairs, from its normal, 'natural'

ruin." 107 Arendt uses the term “miracle” throughout her writings to describe natality in

general and the event of political foundation in particular as a secularized -- that is,

non-absolutist—term, and while Arendt herself never draws attention to it, the thinking

of a secular miracle belongs to her project of locating "non-religious" substitutes for

political order. "Non-religious," however, remains a problematic designation. One

wonders what, after all, is so nonreligious or secular about Arendt's conception of

political foundation and the source of authority needed to support it: are we to say that

Arendt has simply lopped off the head, the master signifier, the God-absolute, but

retained a great deal of the rest of monotheism as an authoritative, hierarchical

institution?

In On Revolution Arendt applies the concept of natality to a reading of

particular historical events, and uses the capacity for self-generative authority that she

now locates in natality as means of remedying the historical withdrawal of the Roman

concept of authority based on ties to the past. The notion of an authority derived from

Jefferson's concern, how can subsequent generations be legitimately bound by an act they could not have possibly authorized?" David Ingram, "Novus Ordo Seclorum: The Trial of (Post)Modernity or the Tale of Two Revolutions," in Hannah Arendt: Twenty Years Later, eds. Larry May and Jerome Kohn (Cambridge: MIT Press, 1996), 240-241. 107 Ibid., 247.

Page 82: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

59

natality remains, according to Arendt, only faintly or obliquely understood by the

founders of modern nations, who through various means, including historical

precedents and regressive invocations of the divine, attempt to cover over the abyss

opened by the act of political foundation.108

Arendt's excavation of this authority from historical events is contiguous with

her strategy of reading history in On Revolution, which prizes the location of

philosophical material over factual precision. The accuracy Arendt displays when

investigating the French and American revolutions has been called into question.

Scholars contest her portrayal of the American Revolution as a nonviolent event, and

question her silence on the Haitian Revolution.109 James Miller makes the unusual but

compelling point, however, that Arendt's reading cannot be read as merely historically

inaccurate, but rather reflects the methods of Walter Benjamin's historical theses,

"brushing history against the grain" in order to grasp a major event which contains the

"congealed essence of an entire era."110 This has stakes for Arendt's own

understanding of the historical conditions of the twentieth-century: "At a juncture

108 "The elemental political problem to which authority is a response is what Arendt called 'the abyss of freedom': the mark of arbitrariness that the appearance of new things always bears because they do not fit causally into the temporal stream. They appear bizarre and without reason, and abyssal. They have, indeed, a frightening and sometimes miraculous quality." Kimberley Curtis, Our Sense of the Real: Aesthetic Experience and Arendtian Politics (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1999), 107. 109 Samuel Moyn writes that “It goes almost without saying that Arendt’s depiction of the egalitarian political content and the putative secular basis of covenants -- America’s incidentally religious colonists and its purely worldly founding – bears little relation to historical fact.” Moyn, "Hannah Arendt and the Secular," 88. See also James Miller, "The Pathos of Novelty: Hannah Arendt's Image of Freedom in the Modern World," in Hannah Arendt: The Recovery of the Public World, ed. Melvyn A. Hill (New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1979), and David Scott, Conscripts of Modernity: The Tragedy of Colonial Enlightenment (Durham and London: Duke University Press, 2004), 217. 110 Miller, "The Pathos of Novelty,"182-184.

Page 83: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

60

where political thought has irrevocably lost its original ground in religion, tradition,

and authority, only a commemoration that marks out the major events and figures of

our past remains feasible."111 The loss of this "original ground" according to Miller

means that the past is no longer available to us according to an experience of

continuity between past and present, thus we must "commemorate" the past rather than

merely remember it, extracting the "congealed essence" of an era from the contours of

its major events. In this light, criticism of Arendt’s historical inaccuracy misses the

necessary contiguity between the object and means of her inquiry, in which an account

of the reckoning with the loss of tradition in the field of political foundation must

itself reckon with this loss and subsequently transfigure, rather than simply reflect,

historical phenomena in the crucible of interpretation.

The underlying argument of On Revolution is that although Roman traditional

authority cannot be resuscitated, the legacy of modern political revolutions informs us

how it might be re-founded by using Rome as a model. Arendt offers the authority

which the act of foundation generates within itself, the domain of natality, as a modern

replacement to traditional forms of authority, which include an appeal to a divine

absolute or a threat of mythic punishment. Arendt regards this self-generative

authority as a key component in the historical process of secularization.112 As Moyn

111Ibid. See also Seyla Benhabib, "Hannah Arendt and the Redemptive Power of Narrative," in Hannah Arendt: Critical Essays, eds. Lewis P. Hinchman and Sandra K. Hinchman (Albany: SUNY, 1994). 112 "One is tempted to conclude that it was the authority which the act of foundation carried within itself, rather than the belief in an immortal Legislator, or the promises of reward and the threats of punishment in a 'future state,' or even the doubful self-evidence of the truths enumerated in the

Page 84: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

61

writes, “Arendt does not think that secularization simply prepares for revolution or

that revolution outlives the era of secularization as a permanent postreligious political

possibility. Instead, secularization is possibly only as revolution; conversely, the

signature modern event of politics is available only insofar as it substitutes for

religion. This surprising implication of Arendt’s conceptualization of the secularizing

move is explicitly drawn early in the work: ‘What we call revolution is precisely that

transitory phase which brings about the birth of a new, secular realm.’ Revolution

equals secularization, and vice versa.”113 Yet as I intend to show, building on Moyn's

work, the authority of natality is riddled with theological traces. In reading Arendt I

intend to address the possibility but also the desirability of recovering something like a

non- or a-religious dimension within the theological for the sake of establishing

political authority.

When reading the influence of ancient Rome on the American Revolution

Arendt encounters the double bind of historical repetition that has plagued the

philosophical tradition since Winckelmann’s influential and enigmatic statement,

pronounced at the dawn of the Enlightenment, "der einzige Weg für uns, groß, ja,

wenn es möglich ist, unnachahmlich zu werden, ist die Nachahmung der Alten."114

preamble to the Declaration of Independence, that assured stability for the new republic. This authority, to be sure, is entirely different from the absolute which the men of revolutions so desperately sought to introduce as the source of validity of their laws and the fountain of legitimacy for the new government." Hannah Arendt, On Revolution (New York: Penguin, 2006), 191. 113 Moyn, "Hannah Arendt and the Secular," 78-79. 114 See Johann Winckelmann, "Gedanken über die Nachahmung der griechischen Werke in der Malerey und Bildhauerkunst” in Kunsttheoretische Schriften (Baden-Baden: Heitz Verlag, 1962). See also

Page 85: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

62

The ancient-modern divide insures that the act of repeating the past must occur outside

the bonds of tradition: “When [the founders] turned to the ancients….it was not

tradition that bound them back to the beginnings of Western history but, on the

contrary, their own experiences, for which they needed models and precedents. And

the great model and precedent, all occasional rhetoric about the glory of Athens and

Greece notwithstanding, was for them, as it had been for Machiavelli, the Roman

republic and the grandeur of its history.”115 Rome for Arendt functions as the

authority on authority, a status it achieves only when the divide between antiquity and

modernity arises so as to make the repetition of the Romans first possible. The

Romans become the authority once they can be repeated, and they can only be

repeated as model or precedent once tradition has been broken. Repetition as a

historical category is in this light distinctly modern because it requires first the

distance offered by the rupture of tradition. Tradition does not repeat; it perpetuates,

keeping the past alive as part of an unbroken chain. The arrival of repetition as a

category for political theory means that tradition has been severed.

The appearance of the past as a model that can be imitated means that an

experience of the past by way of tradition is no longer possible. The passage from an

experience of past-as-tradition to past-as-model is reflected in Arendt's description that

Eckart Goebel, Charis und Charisma: Grazie und Gewalt von Winckelmann bis Heidegger (Berlin: Kulturverlag Kadmos, 2006). 115 Hannah Arendt, On Revolution (New York: Penguin Books, 1965), 189.

Page 86: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

63

the American task was not to "found Rome anew, but to found a new Rome."116 Yet

repetition in Arendt’s reading still counts as being “bound back’ to the past”—if the

fathers of the American revolution are, according to Arendt, “bound back” to Rome in

a way distinct from tradition, the question remains, is this still a “religious” relation in

the sense of religare? Arendt's answer is yes: if the American people's "attitude

towards Revolution and Constitution can be called religious at all, then the word

'religion' must be understood in its original Roman sense, and their piety would then

consist in religare, in binding themselves back to a beginning,"117 precisely as Roman

pietas had done.

Crucially, the effort toward establishing a religious bond with the past at the

scene of political foundation is for Arendt not unique to the American Revolution—it

arose in the very foundation of Rome, which already saw itself as the "re-

establishment of Troy.”118 The act of foundation, of beginning anew, is thus tied to a

series of displacements, each of which locates authority in a past foundation. The

United States of America ties itself back to Rome, which ties itself back to Troy. In

Arendt’s world, political founders in both ancient and modern eras overlook or recoil

from the possibility of reading the act of foundation as sacred in itself and thus capable

of generating its own authority; natality is always present in the act of foundation but

the abyss that underscores its performative self-positing is obscured.

116 Ibid., 200. 117 Ibid., 190. 118 Ibid., 206.

Page 87: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

64

In addition to "binding back" and regarding the past either as part of a

continuum of tradition or a model to be imitated, the American revolutionary founders

as well look to a "divine principle" or "transcendental sanction" as a means of

obscuring the self-generative capacity of natality and supporting their own authority to

found a new political order:

The need for a divine principle, for some transcendent sanction in the political realm,

as well as the curious fact that this need would be felt most strongly in case of a

revolution, that is, when a new body politic had to be established, had been clearly

anticipated by nearly all theoretical forerunners of the revolutions…Hence, in theory

as in practice, we can hardly avoid the paradoxical fact that it was precisely the

revolutions, their crisis and their emergency, which drove the very ‘enlightened’ men

of the eighteenth century to plead for some religious sanction at the very moment

when they were about to emancipate the secular realm fully from the influences of the

churches and to separate politics and religion once and for all.119

The need for a religious sanction indicates that the time of revolutions is also the "hour

of theology," to once again use Jacob Taubes’ phrase: in a crisis when religious

symbols and historical experience no longer coincide, theology is summoned to

reckon with their disjunction. As Arendt points out, the very attempt at an

“emancipated” exodus by the political from the theological requires a theological

stamp of approval.

119 Ibid., 177-178.

Page 88: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

65

Often in Arendt and in the historical milieus she investigates it becomes

evident that religious sanction not only sometimes covers over the traumatic

dimension of the foundational act, it can in some cases keep the “spirit” of the act

alive, or it can snuff out the act’s vital energy. In reading the American and French

Revolutions, Arendt seeks to locate the possibility of protecting the "spirit" of the

revolution from the obscuring effects of religious sanction. The conundrum of this

preservation hints that this spirit should be understood not only as Geist but as

Gespenst: the spirit of the revolution as a phantasmic remnant of the foundational act

that can become an object of public reverence. A tension thus appears in Arendt’s

reading in which it becomes unclear whether she regards religious sanction as a

necessity for political life, or a paradoxical betrayal of natality, or some degree of

both.

Arendt first describes the people's reverence for the Constitution as a kind of

unintentional “genius” of the American people: "Woodrow Wilson, even without

knowing it, called the American worship of the Constitution blind and

undiscriminating because its origins were not shrouded in the halo of time; perhaps the

political genius of the American people, or the great good fortune that smiled upon the

American republic, consisted precisely in this blindness, or to put it another way,

consisted in the extraordinary capacity to look upon yesterday with the eyes of

Page 89: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

66

centuries to come."120 If the act of foundation occurs in the American Revolution in

“broad daylight” for the first time in history, its preservation is now possible because

the “blind,” futural-anterior perspective reinscribes the act in a shroud of myth.

Later Arendt quotes Thomas Jefferson to advance the argument that this

reverence betrays the revolutionary spirit. Jefferson's antagonism against those who

"'look at constitutions with sanctimonious reverence, and deem them like the ark of

the covenant, too sacred to be touched' was motivated by a feeling of outrage about the

injustice that only his generation should have it in their power 'to begin the world over

again'."121 While Jefferson's solution to the excessive reverence for the Constitution

and the limitation of freedom to the founders was a desperately radical conception of

recurring revolutions every “twenty years or so,” this would render the foundational

act no longer exceptional but routine, and thus siphon away its authoritative aura.

In this light, an aporia emerges around the authority of the United States’

evental foundation. Arendt proposes the auto-generative authority of natality as the

secular alternative to the absolute, “transmundane” authority promoted by religion:

One is tempted to conclude that it was the authority which the act of foundation

carried within itself, rather than the belief in an Immortal Legislator, or the promises

of reward and the threats of punishment in a 'future state,' or even the doubtful self-

120 Ibid., 198. 121 Ibid., 225. See also Patricia Bowen-Moore, Hannah Arendt's Philosophy of Natality (New York: St. Martin's Press, 1989).

Page 90: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

67

evidence of the truths enumerated in the preamble to the Declaration of

Independence, that assured stability for the new republic. This authority, to be sure, is

entirely different from the absolute which the men of the revolutions so desperately

sought to introduce as the source of validity of their laws and the fountain of

legitimacy for the new government.122

Yet how does the authority of the revolutionary event work exactly,

considering that it was in part predicated on a critique of traditional authority that

emphasizes mutual consent in its place? Following Arendt’s thinking of authority,

religion and tradition, it seems that one can neither revere nor betray the authority that

underlies the founding the nation. First it is the “genius” of the American people to

revere it religiously, yet at the same time this “reverence” is a betrayal of the

revolutionary spirit.

The “secular,” self-generative authority of revolution is for Arendt the

paradigm of authority in the modern era. The modern political subject however is at an

impasse when it comes to obeying this authority, because it is essentially self-

canceling, impossible to follow. A dialectical vicious cycle emerges, odd considering

that Arendt proposes natality precisely as means of breaking through the impasse at

the moment when the American revolutionaries faced the quandary of political

foundation and its need for the religious absolute that it sought to escape. It is a

question, at the same time, of the possibility of a “new” tradition. Although tradition 122 Arendt, On Revolution, 191, italics mine.

Page 91: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

68

can no longer be used to access or reincarnate antiquity in the political sphere, can

revolution’s act of foundation effectively produce another tradition?

As long as the notion of freedom is bound to liberation, the conundrum of

perpetuating the revolution haunts its fathers. The revolution can only remain in effect

by suturing its own radical break with tradition to the possibility of a new tradition and

a new “reverence”—in effect, by the conversion from a “mystic” to the “religious”

sacred. This conversion gives life to the revolution by killing it: the revolution can

only survive after it is dead.

We are dealing in On Revolution with two sacreds which Arendt does not

explicitly distinguish from each another. The first belongs to the act of foundation, and

the second belongs to the practice of revering what has been founded, thus bestowing

it with religious sanction. The first sacred concerns natality's encounter with the

"mystical" dimension of authority that Derrida locates at the moment of discourse’s

encounter with the limit of its performative power.123 Here one almost wishes to place

the mystical and the religious in a pharmacological relation, in which the religious is

the balm of the mystical. What Derrida’s "Force of Law" essay conveys is that one

cannot put all of what constitutes the “theological” on the side of healing, disavowing

or negating a traumatic crisis, for the theological already contains itself a subterranean

and perhaps sometimes also unconscious register of this crisis: the mystical is one

such register. The “mystical” dimension of foundation is its unsayable origin, and the

123 See Derrida, "Force of Law," 242.

Page 92: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

69

religious as sanction converts this ineffability into something sayable, something

guaranteed. The monotheistic God to whom Arendt’s Americans appeal in their

foundational crisis offers an absolute guarantee, which covers over or assuages the

mystical moment.124

When Arendt strives to formulate perhaps her most concise idea of natality as a

non-absolutist and thus non-religious principle, she resorts again to religious language,

through a reading of Virgil's Fourth Eclogue. A crucial mythological contribution to

how Rome conceived its own political foundation, and an alleged inspiration to the

American founding fathers, the poem is

a nativity hymn, a song of praise to the birth of a child and the announcement of a

new generation, a nova progenies; but far from being the prediction of the arrival of a

divine child and savior, it is, on the contrary, the affirmation of the divinity of birth as

124 In this light it is perhaps no surprise that American currency bears the inscription “In God We Trust,” for it is an appeal fairly similar in structure to the appeal of the country’s founders for transcendental sanction: we ask God to insure our money. American currency then bears the mark of a pronounced anxiety about the surety of the sign. To return to Taubes’ assertion: if the theological arrives in a moment of symbolic crisis in order to repair or redeem it, then the crisis of political foundation is but one grand historical example – a perceived symbolic crisis, like the invalidity of money, is enough to produce the drive towards theological recourse. According to a Lacanian interpretation, the theological domain of psychosis revolves around a ‘mystic’ crisis and its religious resolution. As Laurence Rickels notes, for Lacan the psychotic’s fantasy is not a symptom of a traumatic breakdown but the psychotic’s attempt at resolving it. These resolutions often adopt religious garb and concern the inauguration of new order, like Judge Schreber’s fantasy of a marital union with God and his own task as the cosmic mother of a humanity reborn. In the number of psychotic traits visible in the personality of Jared Lee Loughner, the man accused of shooting Representative Gifford, we find a overt theme, obsessively detailed and repeated, concerning the establishment of a new currency. See Laurence Rickels, I Think I Am: Philip K. Dick (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2010).

Page 93: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

70

such, that the world’s potential salvation lies in the very fact that the human species

regenerates itself constantly and forever.125

What first might appear here as a rhetorical lapse or regression on Arendt’s

part, in which she might seem to have failed to excise religious rhetoric from her

modernist project, must instead be read as the implicit development of a kind of non-

absolutist political theology. Arendt’s assertion of the "divinity of birth as such"

implies that divinity is something not only to be accessed or embodied, it can also be

produced, insofar as a true ‘beginning’ is auto-generative, “carrying its own principle

within itself.” Only an auto-generative divinity would be non-absolute because it

occurs in a radically incomplete world. The "divinity of birth as such" makes sense

only in an a-theistic cosmos which lacks a One that can complete it. A monotheistic

cosmos has no room for a new taking-place of the divine because there is no leftover

space for a new divinity to occupy.

An inquiry into how Arendt reads the historical shift from ancient conceptions

of law based on commandment to modern conceptions of law based on consent will

allow us to draw the theological-political dimensions of Arendt's work into relation

with the political implications of Jewish messianism as Taubes sees them. For Taubes,

Jewish messianism's primary concern is the simultaneously anarchic and divinely-

sanctioned negation of law as a force of political order. For both Arendt and Taubes, 125 Arendt, On Revolution, 203.

Page 94: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

71

the question of the law is always a question of the law's authority and the forms of

obedience it depends on. While Arendt praises the production of obedience through a

law established by consent, Taubes sides with the apostle Paul, whose proto-

psychoanalytic reading of the entanglement of law and guilt grounds his attempt to

introduce love as law's replacement in the political field.

Law as commandment, according to Arendt, comes not from the Greek and

Roman political traditions, but as an inheritance from the authoritative role played in

public affairs by the Christian church after the fall of the Roman Empire. Understood

as a law “to which men owe obedience regardless of their consent and mutual

agreements,” the commandment would appear, following Arendt’s own analysis, to

represent a kind of lapse within authority, insofar as this obedience is to be produced

independent of consent.126

During the long historical stretch between the fall of Rome and the era of

modern political revolution, "the laws themselves were understood to be

commandments, that they were construed in accordance with the voice of God, who

tells men: thou shalt not. Such commandments obviously could not be binding without

a higher, religious sanction. Only to the extent that we understand by a law a

commandment to which men owe obedience regardless of their consent and mutual

agreements, does the law require a transcendent source of authority for its validity,

126 See Arendt, "What is Authority?," 247.

Page 95: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

72

that is, an origin which must be beyond human power.”127 Here Arendt implies that if

divine commandments were replaced by laws founded on mutual consent, the need for

a ‘transcendental source’ would cease. The shift from commandment to consent

produces a parallel shift in the notion of authority as the force capable of preserving a

political body in perpetuity. Laws based on mutual consent can be negotiated,

redrawn, revised, in accordance with the experimental nature of democratic politics.

Commandments do not change, there is no parliamentary assembly which can amend

them, or judiciary entity which can repeal them. A political body such as the United

States of America organized around laws of consent endures no longer thanks to an

immobile bedrock which persists in spite of historical flux, but rather thanks to its

capacity to adjust to the demands of the moment.

We recall that it is the need for flexible response to the unpredictability of

historical change that compels Carl Schmitt to argue for precisely the sort of

dictatorial presence that Arendt is hoping to combat with a thinking of a secular

democratic politics. As Moyn notes, Arendt appears to be direct dialogue with Schmitt

in moments when she issues pronouncements like “the very notion of divine

legislation implies that the legislator must be outside of and above his own laws, but in

antiquity it was not the sign of a god but the characteristic of the tyrant to impose on

127 Arendt, On Revolution, 189.

Page 96: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

73

the people laws by which he himself would not be bound.”128 In the following chapter

I will approach the possibility of schematizing Schmitt’s conception of sovereignty

within Arendt’s analysis of authority and power: is the figure of the sovereign an

attempt to re-install a transcendental authority or does this figure rather index its

ineluctable withdrawal?

The incorporation of Taubes’ reading of Pauline messianism in this

dissertation is in part meant to recall that Arendt’s view effectively ignores another

possibility of configuring the political and theological insofar as it discredits

messianism as a political perspective. Following Taubes, for Paul a transcendental

sanction means not the support of earthly authority but rather its invalidation—

theology is deployed not to preserve politics but to eradicate it: Paul’s "political

theology" is at the same time a conception of those two terms as hostile to one

another. Nonetheless Moyn makes the assertion that compared to Taubes' messianism,

"Arendt’s attempt to move beyond Schmitt is much more radical, since Taubes still

agrees with Schmitt that the autonomy of human politics is impossible and thus that a

political theology of some sort is still necessary.”129 The lines of inquiry opened by

Hent de Vries and Jean-Luc Nancy into the contemporary significance of the

128 Arendt, On Revolution, 178. See also Moyn, "Hannah Arendt and the Secular," 71. Ronell also notes the affinity between Arendt and Schmitt when she writes that in Arendt's work "“the fear induced by the loss of authority appears to follow a Schmittian pattern: the loss of something often considered pernicious – in his work, the loss of the enemy – opens up abysses to a radical disfiguration of relations as it unravels threads and impairs boundaries that have kept the world recognizable, even in its grim particulars.” Ronell, Loser Sons, 56. 129 Moyn, "Hannah Arendt and the Secular," 91.

Page 97: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

74

theological-political facilitate a critical questioning of the presumption Moyn reflects

here, that the position which most fully decouples the political from the theological is

the most radical—such a position undercuts, to take but one arguably major example,

the radicality of the tradition of Jewish messianism in the twentieth-century as

proliferated by Rosenzweig, Barth, Scholem and Benjamin.

For Arendt, early Christianity, which most certainly could be called Pauline

(although Arendt does not mention the apostle by name), is first and foremost to be

characterized by its anti-political thrust. This is not to say that Arendt should be

positioned in polemical contrast to Taubes and others who read Paul as the political

theologian par excellence. In this case a Pauline anti-politics, as Arendt sees it, might

be understood as itself another form of politics, perhaps politics’ ultimate

manifestation insofar as Paul’s theology sees itself as tasked with the sublation of the

political tout court. Whether or not one reads Paul as political depends on how one

situates messianism, either as a force that intervenes externally to worldly politics or

as one that erupts from within.

Christian theology only becomes political according to Arendt once it

abandons its messianic thrust, because one can never align the political with a force

bent upon world destruction: politics necessarily means the perpetuation of a human

world through history. The “radical anti-political attitude of early Christianity” was

only able to survive thanks to the Roman Empire, which “provided a stable body

Page 98: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

75

politic for all nations and all religions.”130 Arendt argues that messianism is so world-

destroying that it cannot perpetuate itself, it will snuff itself out in apocalyptic fire if

not for a non-messianic, world-preserving force like the Roman Empire to buttress it

with a markedly katechonic thrust, yet not by merely holding the end of the world at

bay, but rather by allowing the messianic idea of the end of the world to grow and

develop until such time that the Empire’s greatest historical nemesis paradoxically

becomes its successor.

Thus the genuine political theologian of Christianity for Arendt is not Paul but

Augustine, who pulled off a conversion of the messianic Christ-event into a “new

mundane beginning to which the world was bound back once more in a curious

mixture of new and old religious awe.”131 By converting the event of Christ into a

worldly beginning Augustine outfits the Catholic Church with the authoritative

foundation it will need in the wake of the Roman Empire, a foundation further

strengthened by the Church's resurrection of Plato's afterlife myth as a means of

producing obedience.132

130 Hannah Arendt, “The Concept of History” in Between Past and Future, 72. 131 Ibid., 126. See also 72-73, “The Concept of History”: “That this transformation of Christianity and its earlier anti-political impulses into a great and stable political institution was possible at all without complete perversion of the Gospel is almost wholly due to Augustine.” To call Arendt's Augustine a political theologian, however, one must acknowledge Augustine's own distaste for the term 'political theology': in The City of God Augustine criticizes Varro's use of the term, for the gods of the earthly city are according to Augustine not capable of dispensing immortality. Thus Augustine interrupts the historical trajectory inaugurated by Plato and continued through the Stoics and Varro, in which 'political' theology is precisely the theology that concerns a 'personal' God that rewards and punishes. See also Assmann, Herrschaft und Heil. 132See Curtis, Our Sense of the Real, 106.

Page 99: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

76

Such an interpretation of Augustine however involves reading him against the

grain, locating the theological-political moment in Augustine's establishment of

worldly authority for the Church despite his own criticisms of Varro's political

theology as being concerned with inferior gods, that is, gods who unlike the Christian

god cannot truly redeem the soul. We recall that Varro's theological schema, adopted

from the Stoics, triangulates political or “civil” theology, represented by the priest,

with “mythic,” represented by the poet, and “natural” theology, represented by the

philosopher. Insofar as it centers around the substitution of natality for an “absolute”

authority, secularization in Arendt can be seen less as the discarding or overcoming of

theology than the infusion of “natural” theology into the domain of “political”

theology. In commentary on Varro, including that of Augustine, “political theology” is

often regarded as theology's inferior form, because it promotes the lies necessary for

the maintenance of social bonds and "lebensorientierende Normativität."133 Insofar as

natality in Arendt is, as Bowen-Moore asserts, a "philosophical concept," we might

consider Arendt's philosophical reading of natality to be akin to a “natural” or

“cosmic” theology. The theological-political aspect of Arendt's thought rests in the

capacity for something divine to have political efficacy,134 where a mark of the

133 Assmann, Herrschaft und Heil, 17. 134 Ibid.,16.

Page 100: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

77

theological remains after the oppression of a punishing deity and religious dogma have

become historically illegitimate.135

The question remains how we can conceive the “secular miracle” of natality as

a sort of non-absolutist theological-political concept. It should be pointed out that

unlike the other alternatives to traditionally "absolute" authority explored in this

dissertation, natality is not a figure. That is to say, the fact that Arendt does not

propose the philosopher as the figure of her natural theology of natality (in contrast to

Heidegger, whose reading of Hölderlin, as I intend to show, establishes the poet as

more or less a figure of Varro's mythic theology) reminds us that for Arendt the

position of authority in modernity is radically open: the act of a new beginning, and of

establishing authority from the act itself, is accessible to “every man.” One cannot

however say that the new locus of Arendt for authority is thus the human individual,

because this authority, founded on the “miraculous,” unpredictable character of the

act, comes into being only through this act. When Arendt claims in The Human

Condition that man's essence lies the in the capacity to begin anew, she renders this

essence as unfinished, as dependent on existence, and as lying both inside and outside

man simultaneously, insofar as “beginning anew” is defined by its circumstances. We

can subsequently conclude that the theological mark of natality, found in Arendt's

assertion of the “divinity of birth as such,” lies always-already within the individual,

135 The father of this form of secularization would be Spinoza, who lays out a reading of "political" theology in his Tractatus so that he can propose a 'natural' or philosophical theology in his Ethics seven years later.

Page 101: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

78

and that authority is something that occurs when the spark of the divine within man is

act-ivated in act-ion. When Arendt refers to the divine however she means always

something other than the manifestation of a transcendent deity—the secular miracle of

natality means that the divine within man is aligned with the unpredictable rupture of

the act and the performative decision that announces it. Arendt's decidedly materialist

transcription of the miracle into natality belongs to her understanding of secularization

as the process of finding "substitutions" or "versions" for religious phenomena, and

provides reason for considering her as kind of founding mother to the work of Alain

Badiou, Jacob Taubes and Eric Santner, who regard the category of the miracle as

central for understanding politics in the modern era.136

136 See Alain Badiou, Saint Paul: The Foundations of Universalism (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2003), Jacob Taubes, Die politische Theologie des Paulus, and Eric Santner, "Miracles Happen: Benjamin, Rosenzweig, Freud and the Matter of the Neighbor," in Kenneth Reinhard, Eric Santner and Slavoj Zizek, The Neighbor: Three Inquiries in Political Theology (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2006).

Page 102: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

79

CHAPTER 2:

Problems with Authority in Carl Schmitt’s Reading of the Katechon

In Nomos der Erde, published in 1950, almost thirty years after Politische

Theologie, Carl Schmitt once again turns to theology in an effort to conceive a

political order capable of reckoning with its own finitude. The deployment of theology

in Nomos der Erde, however, takes place on a much broader scale than previously in

Schmitt’s work. In Politische Theologie Schmitt developed the concept of the

Ausnahmezustand in order to allow a political order to contend with significant threats

as exceptional events, and with it the possibility of the order’s own demise. The

concept of the katechon in Nomos der Erde, in contrast, operates within the framework

of an eschatology, allowing a political order to recognize its demise as a certainty.

Central for the scope of this dissertation’s inquiry into three figures of the

theological-political is another insight gained from setting Nomos der Erde in relation

to Politische Theologie, namely that the katechon is at all times in Schmitt’s work

another name for the sovereign. In this context, part of Nomos der Erde’s theoretical

mission can be described as the draping of the concept of sovereignty in the figural

intensity of the katechon, a move which further inscribes Schmitt’s political concept

within the Christian theological tradition, providing a figural basis for the concept of

the sovereign as first and foremost a fighter of threats by adopting the katechon’s

apocalyptic dimensions. This is all to say that within the context of this inquiry,

Page 103: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

80

alongside the figure of the messiah and the figure of the poet the figure of the

sovereign is the katechon.

The aim of this chapter is to read Schmitt’s appropriation of the katechon for

his project of a new nomos as an index of the withdrawal of traditional authority

described by Hannah Arendt. This aim is complicated in part by the difficulty of

disentangling the terms of authority, power and force in twentieth-century German

political thought, particularly in the case of Schmitt, who often uses the terms

interchangeably. The word that Schmitt uses to identify the katechon as Roman

Empire is Macht, meaning power or force.137 As Schmitt details at length, this Macht

was originally each time a temporary power bestowed by the auctoritas of the church,

representing a historically unparalleled “unity” of church and empire.

Once Schmitt turns from a historical reading to formulate a new nomos based

on the “concrete orientation” embodied by the katechon, however, he will have to

reckon with a certain withdrawal of authority.138 The new nomos could be read as part

of a campaign to resuscitate political order in the vacuum left by authority’s

disappearance, by providing theoretical bolsters for Macht in its place. An alternate

137 While the difference between power and force is crucial for Anglo-American critical debate, a theoretical understanding of the two terms is impeded in German, which collapses both in the single term Gewalt. See for example Judith Butler, "Critique, Coercion and Sacred Life in Benjamin's 'Critique of Violence,'" in Political Theologies: Public Religions in a Post-Secular World: 201-219. 138 Arendt herself seems to turn from authority to power when, ten years after “What is Authority?” she writes On Violence, in which power appears to eclipse authority as the guarantor of political order. While the earlier authority essay diagnoses the rise in twentieth-century political movements as a response to traditional authority’s decline, by the time On Violence is written, it appears as if authority has in Arendt’s world perhaps undergone such a historical effacement that it no longer deserves mentioning. See Hannah Arendt, On Violence (New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1970).

Page 104: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

81

reading, however, could locate within Schmitt’s use of the katechon for his new nomos

a mark of the authority that Arendt has reported missing. Whether we understand

Schmitt’s project in Nomos der Erde as acknowledging the decline of authority as

irreparable and strategically shifting the focus to questions of Macht, or as an attempt

to resuscitate the efficacy of authority by a philosophical appropriation of theological

concepts and figures for political ends depends on how we read the role of “concrete

orientation” within the text.

Before approaching Schmitt’s appropriation of the katechon and its attendant

commentaries, however, let us first outline the problems with authority that the

katechon produces in Paul’s letters. The katechon originally appears as a figure in

Paul’s Second Letter to the Thessalonians, wherein Paul (or the writer standing in for

Paul: the authenticity of second Thessalonians remains dubious) describes it as the

entity tasked with restraining chaos until the proper arrival of the Last Judgment. In

this context, the katechon is one solution to the problem of earthly authority in

messianic time: in light of the Thessalonians’ premature apocalyptic enthusiasm, Paul

needs a way to justify obedience to the existing order. Paul says, in effect, that yes,

earthly authority will be invalidated when the world ends, but don’t go around

disobeying this authority just yet, because for now the katechon is prohibiting this

event from taking place:

Page 105: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

82

Let no one deceive you in any way; for that day will not come unless the rebellion

comes first and the lawless one is revealed, the one destined for destruction. He

opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he

takes his seat in the temple of God, declaring himself to be God. Do you not

remember that I told you these things when I was still with you? And you know what

is now restraining him, so that he may be revealed when his time comes. For the

mystery of lawlessness is already at work, but only until the one who now restrains it

is removed. [Second Thessalonians, 2:3-2:8]139

Paul makes two cryptic references here, to the “one who restrains,” the

katechon (Aufhalter in Luther’s translation), and to the “lawless one” who will appear

only after the restrainer has been removed. The restrainer and the lawless one share a

relationship of constant antagonism. The lawless one cannot be defeated by the

restrainer; instead the restrainer keeps him at bay, repeatedly warding him off, until

“his time comes,” at which point the restrainer “is removed” so that the lawless one

may be allowed to assume power fully and thus usher in the Last Judgment. While the

katechon vigilantly protects earthly orders against chaos, his position is in essence

temporary, with termination and failure built into the job description.

139 All biblical citations from The New Oxford Annotated Bible, Bernhard W. Anderson, Bruce Manning Metzger and Roland Edmund Murphy, eds. (New York: Oxford University Press: 1991).

Page 106: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

83

The hedonistic behavior of the Thessalonians prior to Paul’s arrival140 signals

the danger of allowing “lawlessness” to operate without the invocation of a restraining

force. After all, why should Christians continue to obey the ruling order if the end of

the world is imminent, and with it, the invalidation of all earthly authority? This

question strikes at a core concern for Christianity, namely the difficulty for a Christian

subject to negotiate between the demands of this world and those of the next. The

discourse around the meaning of the term “political theology” in the twentieth-century

indexes the a priori impossibility of ever finally bridging the gap between these two

worlds, between the politics of the terrestrial realm and the demands of the divine.

Instead, the relation named “political theology” is, to use Blanchot’s phrase, a kind of

rapport sans rapport, forever in need of being re-negotiated, re-sutured, and re-

symbolized. This difficulty reaches its most intense expression in contexts when the

messianic arrival of the next world in this world threatens to invalidate its figures of

authority. Paul deploys the figure of the katechon precisely in order preserve earthly

authority in light of messianic fervor.141

Here Paul’s katechon can be grasped as an example of traditional authority as

Arendt understands it, that is, as the form of authority that Arendt claims is on the

wane in the twentieth-century. Paul must re-instill a sense of obedience in the

messianic-minded Thessalonians, and he attempts this not by brute force or rational

140 See James D.G. Dunn, The Theology of Paul the Apostle (Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1998), 298-304. 141 Ibid., 301.

Page 107: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

84

persuasion, but through the construction of a theological framework, which derives its

efficacy through belief. In this way Paul follows the model for authority as originally

developed by Plato. As Arendt notes, Plato first constructs a theological premise,

namely the scheme of punishment and reward in the afterlife, as means of inducing

obedience without recourse to force or persuasion.142 The most significant difference

in Paul’s model, however, is that the katechon comes with a deadline. As such it is not

intended to validate authority directly, as in Plato, but rather to postpone authority’s

de-validation. Thus the katechon is a key element in Paul’s attempt to buttress the

temporal, finite nature of earthly authority theologically, a crucial stopgap that keeps

the end of the world in mind but out of sight.

It is not certain, however, that Paul’s invocation of the katechon as a means of

propping up earthly authority maintains a consistency with the rest of his theology.

The eschatology that supports the katechon in Second Thessalonians seems to clash

with that of the First, and the discrepancy is partly the cause of the long-standing

scholarly dispute concerning the authenticity of the Second. Compared with the Paul

of the second letter, the Paul of the first is much more concerned with the imminence

of the Lord’s arrival, saying, “you yourselves know very well that the day of the Lord

will come like a thief in the night. When they say, ‘There is peace and security,’ then

sudden destruction will come upon them, as labor pains come upon a pregnant woman,

and there will be no escape!” [1. Th. 5 2-4] Here the two images of a thief and of labor

142 See Arendt, “What is Authority?,” 108.

Page 108: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

85

pains allow Paul to figure the arrival of the Messiah as an event of terrifying

unpredictability. Within Thessalonians, then, the Messiah acts as a kind of home

intruder (a “thief in the night”), and the katechon as a security guard. The katechon is

said to restrain this event until the “right time,” but prior to Second Thessalonians

there is no right time for the event of the Messiah, for Paul understands this time only

as unpredictable, incalculable, and unforeseeable. Only one thing is known about the

arrival of the Messiah: the proximity of its occurrence to the present. In First

Thessalonians it is considered “an imminent hope on the horizon, which offered

comfort for those in sorrow and motivation for right living for those in a pagan

world.”143 This imminence is reflected in a number of formulations throughout Paul’s

letters, mostly explicitly in his announcement in Corinthians that “the time is short” [1

Cor. 7:29].

The particular conflict between the first and second letters concerning

eschatology is directly bound to a larger conflict within Paul’s letters concerning the

validity of earthly authority. As I demonstrate in Chapter Three, the authority of the

Messiah’s arrival is founded upon both the vagueness and the urgency of its arrival,

which will most certainly be soon, but when exactly cannot be pinpointed. This

apocalyptic urgency seems to dissipate, however, in the figure of a restraining force

that holds off the End until the appointed time, and with it, a particular justification for

143 Phil Ware, “The Coming of the Lord: Eschatology and 1 Thessalonians,” Restoration Quarterly Vol. 22 no. 2 (1979), 120.

Page 109: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

86

obeying Christian moral edicts. With the katechon Paul shifts his moral agenda from

promoting the duty of living a good life in preparation for the End to theologically

justifying the non-arrival of the Messiah and the perpetuation of the world as it is.

Along these lines, the question for Christians that runs throughout Paul’s letters is,

‘with an awareness of the world’s end, whom should we obey?’ Should we obey

religious authority at the expense of the political, or is political authority legitimated

by the religious as long as the Messiah continues to not arrive? This ambiguity

produces a split within the Christian subject, who is supposed to live within the world

yet remain aware of its end at the same time.

The uncertain status of earthly authority in Paul’s letters provides the

possibility for a wide variety of political interpretations, which read his thought as

providing the foundation for projects ranging from anarchy to imperialism. 144 An

equally broad spectrum of interpretations attempts to reckon with the identities of the

katechon and the lawless one. In the Christian tradition the lawless one is usually

taken to indicate the Antichrist described in John, who may assume power in the form

of a false prophet or emperor. The katechon has provoked more hermeneutic

uncertainty: who or what is it that can restrain, but not defeat, the forces of chaos?

Felix Grossheutschi’s exhaustive work follows the trajectory of katechon

interpretations from the figure’s inception in Paul to the numerous invocations

144 See subsequent chapter on authority and messianism. There is a seemingly conservative, but ultimately ambiguous anomaly: that of Romans 13, which, over and against the rest of Paul’s letters seems to offer theological capitulation to the Roman state.

Page 110: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

87

throughout Schmitt’s writings.145 The traditionally dominant interpretation, beginning

with Tertullian in the second century and perpetuated by Schmitt in the twentieth,

reads the katechon as the Roman Empire. The justification that Tertullian needed for

divine legitimacy of the Empire was fairly straightforward: it sufficed enough to ask,

if God did not give the Roman Empire dominion, then who did? As Grossheutschi

puts it, “Die Vorstellung, ein Mensch oder rein Volk könnte in dieser Welt etwas

erreichen, gross werden, ohne göttlichen Beistand, war dem antiken wie auch noch

dem mittelalterlichen Denken fremd. Von nichts kommt nichts, und ohne verleihende

Macht keine verliehene Macht. Also nochmals: Wer oder was hat Rom gross

gemacht?”146 This argument functions as a kind of precursor to the modern political

platitude that “might makes right”: here Tertullian’s argument is that “might was made

right,” that the Imperium is right because it sheer size indicates a divine influence.

According to Tertullian, the great obligation to pray for the emperor’s

prosperity comes from our realization that “the tremendous force which is hanging

over the whole world, and the very end of the world with its threat of dreadful

afflictions, is arrested for a time by the continuance of the Roman Empire. This event

we have no desire to experience, and in praying that it may be deferred, we favor the

continuance of Rome.”147 With his emphasis on the “dreaded afflictions” that we

145 Felix Grossheutschi, Carl Schmitt und die Lehre vom Katechon (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1996). 146 Grossheutschi, Katechon, 45. 147 Ch. 32, Sec. 1 in Tertullian, Apologetic Works, trans. Joseph Daly and Edwin A. Quain (Washington D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1997), 88.

Page 111: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

88

“have no desire to experience,” Tertullian ramps up a negative sense of anticipation

for the end of days and thus places the katechon in a positive light. As Grossheutschi

points out, however, the championing of the katechon is not historically universal:

“Die Gleichsetzung Roms mit dem Aufhaltenden findet sich bei Irenäus und Hippolyt,

wobei allerdings—zumindest bei Hippolyt—damit eine negative Wertung verbunden

wird; bei Aristides und Justin wird aus dem Katechon ein positiver Wert; Melito

macht aus dem antichristlichen Rom eine heilsgeschichtliche Grösse. Schliesslich wird

aus alledem das bergende Rom als wünschwertes Katechon.”148 The figure of the

katechon gains meaning depending on which particular end of the world is being

envisioned: the end that brings dreaded afflictions, or the one which instantiates

universal redemption.

A number of counter-interpretations locate the katechon outside the precincts

of imperial authority. The most radical of these is perhaps the one put forth by the

Frankish monk Walafried Strabo in the ninth century. Strabo places the eschatological

force of restraint within the faith practiced by the individual subjects who together

comprise the Christian community. As long as the general faith is strong, evil has no

possibility of establishing its dominion. Only first when faith weakens, does the

Antichrist arrive. While a key contribution to anti-imperial readings of the katechon,

Strabo’s interpretation suffers from theological imprecision. If we follow the narrative

thread that undergirds Paul’s understanding of divine providence, then we must see the

148 Grossheutschi, Katechon, 51.

Page 112: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

89

arrival of the Antichrist as a necessary way-station on the path towards the end of

days. Within Strabo’s reading, then, a weakening of faith in the community would

ultimately set in motion the events leading to the Messiah’s return! We should not

read this rather quizzical causality as being unique to Strabo, however, as it is endemic

to the problem of evil in monotheism.

The impossibility for monotheism to resolve the role of evil in the universe

would certainly appear, from the standpoint of reason, to provide excellent grounds for

discrediting its theology as a means of human understanding on a rational basis. What

better condemnation of monotheistic theology could there be than its inability to

explain the role of evil in a universe ruled by a single, omnipotent and supposedly

benevolent force? Against this claim, a number of twentieth-century encounters with

theology, such as those by Taubes, Scholem and others, have attempted to show that it

is precisely the impossibilities of theology, its aporias, breakdowns and deadlocks

which contribute to its historical life. Taubes goes so far as to say that the hour of

theology strikes during historical instances in which religious symbols no longer

correspond to human experience.149 We might say along these lines that the history of

theology is a history of attempts to reckon with such impossibilities, that the

impossibilities of theology are at the same time the conditions of its possibility, as

they offer the possibility for theology to forever reconstitute itself in the flux of

historical experience.

149 Taubes, Vom Kult zur Kultur, 230.

Page 113: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

90

Following Taubes, we can say that it is a mistake to hold theology accountable

on a rational basis for the same reason that one cannot judge art in this way: the

constitutive incompleteness of the icon, the sign, the symbol, the image, contribute to

the inexhaustibility of its meaning. The katechon is an exemplary case of this sort of

inexhaustible significance, with the alluring mystery of Paul’s apocalyptic showdown

between the restrainer and the lawless one provoking a wide field of hypotheses.

Schmitt, by all accounts the prime instigator of discourse on the katechon in the

twentieth-century, was by no means immune to the katechon's provocative mystery:

his work bears numerous revisions, inversions and re-evaluations of the figure, both

during the time of his eager collaboration with National Socialism and in the aftermath

of the Second World War.

Before it obtains a paradigmatic status in Nomos der Erde the katechon makes

a series of brief appearances in several of Schmitt’s texts. While in Nomos der Erde

Schmitt will refer to the katechon as a Begriff, his earlier encounters with the katechon

are so diverse from one another as to foreclose on the prospect of subsuming these

encounters under a conceptual rubric. Tracing these earlier encounters can contribute

to a broader understanding of the stakes of this figure in Schmitt’s work by marking

certain theoretical revisions and deviations, and these markings in turn can further our

discussion of the problem of authority in the discourse on the theological-political in

twentieth-century Germany.

Page 114: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

91

Schmitt mentions the katechon some ten times in the course of his Glossarium

journals, written between 1947 and 1951. Of these ten, the entry from December 19th,

1947 provides perhaps the most direct explication of Schmitt’s interest in the Biblical

figure: “Ich glaube an den Katechon; er ist für mich die einzige Möglichkeit, als Christ

Geschichte zu verstehen und sinnvoll zu finden. Die paulinische Geheimlehre ist nicht

mehr und ebenso viel geheim wie jede christliche Existenz. Wer nicht selber in

concreto etwas vom katechon weiss, kann die Stelle nicht deuten.”150 This entry

provides us with several significant insights into the varying roles of the katechon in

Schmitt’s thinking. First, the katechon here is presented as a matter of belief. As

Grossheutschi puts it, “Als ‘Glaubenssatz’ ist der Aufhalter aber nicht nur eine

theoretische Angelegenheit, sondern ebenso eine Frage der Erfahrung, der

‘christlichen’ Existenz.”151 Second, it should not be lost on us that a mere two years

after the destruction of Nazi Germany, the movement’s chief legal architect now

asserts that only a figure of the apocalypse can offer up the right perspective on

history. By “right” what is meant of course is a Christian, specifically Roman Catholic

perspective. In the postwar era, when German writing largely turned its gaze away

from the sight of its own catastrophic ruins, of buildings, lives, ideals and history,

Schmitt remained resolutely attuned towards destruction under the presumption that

the end of the world does not only mean the end of history, it grants shape to history’s

150 Carl Schmitt, Glossarium, Aufzeichnungen der Jahre 1947-1951 (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1991), 63. 151 Grossheutschi, Katechon, 78.

Page 115: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

92

own unfolding. This attunement is roughly congruent with the sense of dread that

Gershom Scholem characterizes as one of the two predominant religious attitudes

towards the arrival of the Messiah, the other being hope.152

Elsewhere in the Glossarium Schmitt indicates that the possibility of reading

history stems from locating the katechon within each particular era. “Man muss für

jede Epoche der letzten 1948 Jahre den Katechon nennen können. Der Platz war

niemals unbesetzt, sonst wären wir nicht mehr vorhanden.”153 In this context, the

katechon becomes pluralized, a role capable of being adopted by various historical

agents, and the very fact that there has been history serves as proof that the role of the

katechon has indeed been taken on each time.

Schmitt’s statement invokes a kind of political-theoretical parlor game: call it

name that katechon. But how does one apply the figure of the katechon as means for

understanding historical change, as Schmitt wants to do? In answering this question

one cannot ignore the fact that a positive understanding of the katechon in Schmitt’s

work can only be found in texts written after the conclusion of Second World War: “in

den Schriften aus der Zeit nach dem Krieg ist die Bezeichnung Katechon für Schmitt

gleichsam eine Art Ehrentitel.”154 Prior to the defeat of Nazi Germany, the only

entities which Schmitt calls katechons are the various enemies of National Socialism,

152 See Gershom Scholem, “Zum Verständnis der messianischen Idee im Judentum,” in Judaica 3: Studien zur jüdischen Mystik. (Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1970). 153 Schmitt, Glossarium, 63. 154 Grossheutschi, Katechon, 105.

Page 116: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

93

those empires whose power and influence act to restrain or retard the historical destiny

carried out by National Socialism. In the 1942 essay “Beschleuniger wider Willen,”

the katechonic effect of delaying world history is considered the law of all “aging

empires.”155 Great Britain’s political existence had been ruled by this katechonic law

governing aging empires since the late nineteenth century, and in the twentieth century

the United States was now subject to the same logic, functioning first as “Aufhalter

und Verzögerer,”156 only to then turn into the paradox of the “accelerator despite

itself.”157 In contrast, Schmitt celebrates the Nazis’ imperial project as an

“accelerator” or “grosser Beweger.” In this context, the katechon appears as a negative

concept, not restraining the end of the world, but the arrival of a new eon, specifically

the thousand-year Reich.

The valuation of the concept of the katechon depends entirely on how Schmitt

conceives the movement of history. Grossheutschi observes that, viewed on the

whole, Schmitt’s katechons can be divided into local and universal types, each caught

up in restraining a respective historical process.158 Local katechons are negative, they

are merely in the way of history, and function within a determined, narrow historical

space: these include Masayrk, Pilsudsky, Kaiser Franz Joseph, Rudolf II, Byzanz,

155 Carl Schmitt, “Beschleuniger wider Willen ” in Staat, Grossraum, Nomos: Arbeiten aus den Jahren 1916-1969 (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1995), 436. 156 Ibid. 157 Ibid. 158 See Grossheutschi, Katechon, 103-107.

Page 117: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

94

who restrain through their action or, in the case of the Kaiser, by virtue of their mere

existence.

Grossheutschi further differentiates the universal into the historically

immanent and the historically transcendental. Universal immanent types of the

katechon include the British Empire, Savigny, as well as Hegel, who restrain a

general course of history. The only positive form of the katechon is the kind which

Grossheutschi identifies as the universal-transcendental—for example, Donoso

Cortes, the Roman church and the medieval Roman Empire, who, according to

Grossheutschi, restrain nothing less than the end of the world, and thus signify the

only form of the katechon which would for Schmitt carry a historical-theological

necessity.

The problem with this claim lies in a confusion concerning the ambiguity of

Schmitt’s use of the katechon, a confusion that Grossheutschi himself notes when he

states that Schmitt combines "auf eigenartige Weise zwei Deutungen des Katechon

miteinander: Zum einen der heilsgeschichtliche Aufhalter des realen, physischen

Endes der Welt—veranschaulicht an den mittelalterlichen Kaisern—; zum anderen

der Aufhalter als notwendige Kategorie echten historischen Denkens. Der Übergang

ist fleissend, und es stellt sich die Frage, ob für Schmitt ‘grosse’

Geschichtsschreibung letztlich mit Theologie zusammenfässt oder zumindest die

Rolle einer ‘ancilla theologiae’ einnimmt, ode res ihm hier nur um eine formale

Page 118: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

95

Analogie zu tun ist."159 In identifying Cortes, the Roman Church and the Holy Roman

Empire as the only form of “positive” katechons, Grossheutschi falls victim to the

ambiguity he points out in Schmitt between the two forms of katechon. Properly

speaking, the only katechon that protects against the “real” end of the world is the one

which appears in Second Thessalonians. For Schmitt, the katechon of the Holy

Roman Empire is already a category of real historical thinking, and whoever or

whatever fulfills the role of the katechon during that time does so to protect one

particular empire, not the world as such, a point to which we will shortly return in

greater detail.

The discussion of katechon in Nomos der Erde is most relevant to our interest

in authority in twentieth-century German political theology because it is here, in

Schmitt’s analysis of the Holy Roman Empire, that the figure becomes bound up with

his concern for "concrete orientation":

In der konkreten Ortung auf Rom, nicht in Normen und allgemeinen Ideen, liegt die

Kontinuität, die das mitteralterliche Völkerrecht mit dem Römischen Reich verbindet.

Diesem christlichen Reich ist es wesentlich, dass es kein ewiges Reich ist, sondern

sein eigenes Ende und das Ende des gegenwärtigen Aon im Auge behält und trotzdem

einer geschichtlichen Macht fähig ist. Der entscheidende geschichtsmächtige Begriff

seiner Kontinuität ist der des Aufhalters, des Katechon. ‘Reich’ bedeutet hier die

geschichtliche Macht, die das Erscheinen des Antichrist und das Ende des

159 Grossheutschi, Katechon, 91.

Page 119: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

96

gegenwärtigen Aon aufzuhalten vermag, eine Kraft, qui tenet, gemäss den Worten des

Apostels Paulus im 2. Thessalonicherbrief, Kapitel 2.160

It should be noted, first of all, that here the figure of the katechon has become a

concept [Begriff]. This is part of Schmitt’s political-theological translation work, or to

put it another way, Schmitt’s understanding of political theology as translation, as the

über-setzen of elements from the field of theology to the field of politics. The

identification of katechon as Reich allows Schmitt to understand the empire as the

power tasked with deferring the end of the world. This concept of the Reich gives the

law, the Volkerrecht, its “concrete orientation,” providing it with a focus, a

Weltanschauung that is as grandly encompassing as it is fatally urgent, established not

through “norms or general ideas” but by being “concretely oriented” towards Rome.

An understanding of the katechon as that which orients reflects Schmitt’s promotion

of the term Nomos in its original Greek sense as meaning a “fixed orientation in terms

of space and land.”161 As such, the katechon belongs to Schmitt’s general theoretical

project of recuperating this privileged form of orientation through the excavation of

the occluded theological characters behind political concepts. As Schmitt outlines in

Politische Theologie, only a politics conscious of its limits, origins and ultimate fate

160 Carl Schmitt, Der Nomos der Erde im Völkerrecht des Jus Publicum Europaeum (Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1950), 29. 161 Schmitt, Nomos, 64.

Page 120: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

97

can properly secure and defend itself, and such a consciousness can only be provided

by theological concepts such as the katechon.162

Schmitt turns to the katechon in a retrieval effort that initially nostalgizes the

lost world of the medieval respublica Christiana twice-over. First, Schmitt privileges

the unity of church authority and imperial power which allowed the church to mandate

and thus "concretely orient" imperial actions according to a katechonic consciousness.

This privileging reflects an elegiac note throughout Nomos der Erde struck for the

subsequent withdrawal of church authority into the private sphere, thus depriving

political power of its "proper" orientation. The katechon isn’t only a stamp of

legitimacy issued by church authority for the sake of imperial power, however:

crucially for Schmitt, it also acts as a bridge-concept which effectively guarantees the

very perpetuation of this authority against the threats of eschatological paralysis and

the efficacy of mystic prophecy:

Ich glaube nicht, daß für einen ursprünglich christlichen Glauben ein anderes

Geschichtsbild als das des Katechon überhaupt möglich ist. Der Glaube, daß ein

Aufhalter das Ende der Welt zurückhält, schlägt die einzige Brücke, die von der

eschatologischen Lähmung alles menschlichen Geschehens zu einer so groß artigen

Geschichtsmächtigkeit wie der des christlichen  Kaisertums  der  germanischen  

Könige  führt.  Die Autorität von Kirchenvätern und Schriftstellern wie Tertullian,

Hieronymus und Lactantius Firmianus, und die christliche Fortführung sibyllinischer

162 See in this context Karl Löwith’s introduction to his Meaning in History.

Page 121: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

98

Weissagungen vereinigen sich in der Überzeugung, daß nur das Imperium Romanum

und seine christliche Fortsetzung den Bestand des Aon erklären und ihn gegen die

überwältigende Macht des Bösen erhalten. Das war bei den germanischen Mönchen

ein lichtvoller, christlicher Glaube von stärkster, geschichtlicher Kraft, und wer die

Sätze Haimos von Halberstadt oder Adsos nicht von den truüben Orakeln des

Pseudomethodius oder der tiburtinischen Sibylle zu unterscheiden vermag, wird das

Kaisertum des christlichen Mittelalters nur in fälschenden Verallgemeinerungen und

Parallelen mit nicht-christlichen Machtphänomenen, aber nicht in seiner konkreten

Geschichtlichkeit begreifen können.163

Here Schmitt includes the church fathers among those representatives of

earthly authority who enjoy katechonic protection from eschatological paralysis. In

contrast, Paul’s letter, written before the establishment of the church institution,

concerns itself only with imperial authority. The dread experienced by Tertullian and

his ilk at the thought of the apocalypse, combined with their distaste for prophecy and

endorsement of the katechon, can be attributed to their fear of losing of authority. In

this light the endorsement of the katechon takes on a distinctly self-serving veneer,

becoming a justification from those in charge as to why they should remain so.

Schmitt, however, does not aim to invalidate the anti-authoritative claim of prophecy

in the name of the Church, instead he uses the katechon as a bridge, allowing

163 Schmitt, Nomos, 29-30.

Page 122: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

99

institutional authority to persevere over time despite anti-authoritative intrusions from

hostile forces.

The value of the katechon’s eschatological view lies in the political awareness

of finitude that it produces. The production of this awareness belongs to a profoundly

existential strain in Schmitt’s thinking, which effectively promotes a kind of political

being-towards-death necessary for political identity and survival. Only an awareness

of death, in its unpredictability and finality, can produce the urgency necessary for the

perpetuation of political order. Schmitt’s theories are peopled with death’s many

faces: emergency, threat, enemy and apocalypse, all which must be routinely,

vigilantly confronted so that the political order can remain concretely oriented. The

shadow cast by death discloses an order’s concrete contours, and gives shape to an

order’s equally concrete “Aufgaben und Missionen.”164

In the context of the katechon as a concept during the Holy Roman Empire, the

disclosive shadow of death is cast over the whole of history. Throughout the course of

Nomos der Erde, however, Schmitt invokes the katechon less and less as a particular

historical figure and more and more as a generalized concept of theologically-

supported political finitude. As a result of this rhetorical shift in Schmitt's use of the

figure, death’s shadow gets scaled down. Paralleling the displacement from miracle to

sovereign exception in Politische Theologie, as the katechon comes to embody a

general political concept, it loses the universal applicability found in its original

164 Ibid., 31.

Page 123: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

100

theological context and gets retrofitted by Schmitt to each time accommodate a

particular political milieu. Paul’s katechon postpones the entire world from ending,

while Schmitt’s generalized katechon postpones the end for a particular empire.

Julia Hell elaborates on the historical stakes of this displacement when she

reads Schmitt’s katechon as a scopic “ruin-gazer” scenario, in which “the imperial

sovereign—empire or emperor—who, with its or his eyes fixed on the end of time,

prepares for a political battle to delay that very end.” Contending with Mehring’s

claim that this scenario reflects a politicized theology of history which conceives of

the end as “historically meaningful,”165 Hell argues that we understand Schmitt’s

katechon as “a re-conceptualization of the trope of imperial decline, a re-

conceptualization that does not require the idea of a meaningful ending—merely the

understanding that empires do eventually come to an end. . . . In sum, we are not

dealing with a theological politics of empire that has eschatology as its very substance,

but a form of imperial theology, that is, a politics of empire that feeds on the remnants

of eschatological history and their abandoned meanings.”166 The foodstuff upon which

Schmitt’s "politics of empire" feeds is thus the remnants of a certain ruin-gazer

scenario. In effect, Schmitt’s politics feeds on the ruins of ruins, on an image of

165 See Reinhard Mehring, “Karl Löwith, Carl Schmitt, Jacob Taubes und das Ende der Geschichte,” Zeitschrift für Religions- und Geistesgeschichte 48.3 (1996): 234. 166 Julia Hell, “Katechon: Carl Schmitt’s Imperial Theology and the Ruins of the Future,” The Germanic Review Vol 84, Number 4 (Fall 2009): 311.

Page 124: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

101

historical ruins itself eroded down to ruined form by the course of time.167 Without

pausing to consider whether an "imperial theology" is really the same as a "politics of

empire," we will affirm that Hell is right to stress, over and against Mehring, that

Schmitt’s project does not require or affirm the full resurrection of a theological view

of history, but rather moves among its hollowed-out structures looking for useful

scraps. Mehring’s point of view lines up with Grossheutschi’s hermeneutic slip

mentioned earlier, in which he assigns to Schmitt’s “positive” katechons the kind of

theological view of history which Hell dismisses as unsuited for Schmitt’s thought.

Before approaching the role of the katechon in Schmitt’s new nomos, let us

outline in greater detail the relation between authority and power in the katechon’s

medieval incarnation as Schmitt understands it. As previously stated, Schmitt

understands the concept as originally referring to a political power whose legitimacy is

granted by a religious authority: the pope legitimates the emperor, who then sets out

on the sort of “concrete tasks and missions” designed to protect the empire, to stave

off disorder, to effectively restrain the Antichrist from appearing. The church acts as

guarantor or signator for the emperor’s actions, by signing off on the katechonic

significance of these actions and thus effectively controlling their interpretations. One

167 In general, Schmitt tends to treat the remnants he finds among these ruins as plug-and-play tools, ready right out of the box to be inserted into political theory—anything else is most likely to be returned to the historical scrap heap of theology from when it came. We recall, for example, that while Schmitt famously asserts in Politische Theologie that “alle prägnanten Begriffe der modernen Staatslehre sind säkularisierte theologische Begriffe,” (Politische Theologie, 44), he contends only with the concept of sovereignty.

Page 125: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

102

imagines that, sent off on his missions, the emperor bears a sort of letter signed and

sealed by the church, with a stamp reading “Official Katechon.”

Schmitt’s concern for the development of a theological consciousness in

political practice is not only a matter of conceiving proper action, such as the defense

of a nation or the acquisition of territory, it is also a matter of cultivating a

consciousness for why these actions are taking place, a consciousness which can orient

these actions within a framework. For Schmitt, the Holy Roman Empire maintained

this consciousness through the legitimation of imperial praxis as katechonic by the

authority of the church. This legitimation was possible, Schmitt argues, because of the

profound unity of medieval Christendom and its "supreme power."168

This unity was confirmed by the kings’ use of imperial names—imperator and

imperia—and their reception of mandates from the pope. These mandates used church

authority to imperial praxis as katechonic. Schmitt underscores that the emperor’s

office was “ein Auftrag, der aus einer völlig anderen Sphäre stammt als die Würde des

Königtums . . . ”169 The emperor can “nach Vollendung eines Kreuzzuges seiner

Kaiserkrone in aller Demut und Bescheidenheit niederlegen, ohne sich etwas zu

vergeben. Er tritt dann aus der erhöhten Reichsstellung in seine natürliche Stellung

168 This unity, Schmitt argues, encompasses the seats of emperor and pope as ‘antitheses’: “The medieval West and Central European unity of imperium and sacerdotium was never a centralized accumulation of power in the hands of one person. From the beginning, it rested on the distinction between potestas and auctoritas as two distinct lines of order of the same encompassing unity. Thus, the antitheses of emperor and pope were not absolute, but rather diversi ordines in which the order of the respublica Christiana resided.” See Schmitt, Nomos, 30. 169 Schmitt, Nomos, 31.

Page 126: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

103

zurück und ist dann nur noch König seines Landes.”170 The status of imperial power as

a temporary entity designed to address particular cases in which the political order

requires defense should recall the status of the sovereign dictator that Schmitt outlined

some thirty years previously. Schmitt thus clandestinely swathes his own theories of

the sovereign state of exception in historical legitimacy. Katechon, then, is another

name for the sovereign, and we can find the modern sovereign of Politische Theologie

already inscribed within the tradition of the katechon.

Historically this tradition remains alive as long as auctoritas retains its political

efficacy: “Selbst als die kaiserliche potestas in der Wirklichkeit zu einem machtlosen

Namen geworden war, bestand die umfassende Gesamtordnung des mittelalterlichen

europäischen Völkerrechts weiter, solange die auctoritas des Papstes ausreichte,

Missionsaufträge und Kreuzzugsmandate zu erteilen und neue Missionsgebiete zu

verleihen. 171 The Pope’s auctoritas suffices to preserve order because preservation is

a matter of existential orientation, which the sacerdotium can offer as long as it is

allowed to flourish in the public sphere.

Following his celebration of the political-theological unity perfected by the

Holy Roman Empire, Schmitt marks the various forces responsible for subsequently

undermining this unity and occulting the katechonic orientation: “ein Zeichen der

Auflösung des mittelalterlichen christlichen Reiches, daß sich (seit dem 13.

170 Ibid., 32. 171 Ibid., 35.

Page 127: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

104

Jahrhundert) politische Einheiten bilden, die sich nicht nur tatsächlich, sondern immer

mehr auch rechtlich dem Imperium entziehen, während sie die Auctoritas des

Sacerdotium auf rein geistige Dinge abzudrängen suchen.”172 Not only was the

auctoritas slowly reined in over time, thus depriving imperial power of its katechonic

orientation, but repetitions of pre-Christian influences also began to compete with the

Christian church in the realm of politics: “mittelalterliche Renovationen,

Reproduktionen und Repristinationen antik-heidnischer Begriffe”173 began to emerge

which represented the “deepest antithesis” to the political-theological unity of the

respublica Christiana. The revival of pre-Christian influence in the political sphere

produced a new form of Caesarism that for Schmitt lost any authentic sense of

orientation or history, obscuring the katechonic perspective, and with it the crucial

awareness that political power was ineluctably mortal: the "Caesars" of the middle

ages failed or refused to acknowledge their own finitude as political agents, and so

abandoned the essential framework for effective political consciousness.

One does not have to look hard to observe that Schmitt has set up these

“renovations, reproductions, and revivals” of ancient heathen concepts to collectively

form a disparaged double to his own efforts at retrieving elements of Christian

theology. It is supposedly matter of nothing less than the "deepest antithesis" between

the idealized unity of auctoritas and potestas that underwrites the katechon on the one

172 Ibid., 34. 173 Ibid., 32.

Page 128: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

105

hand and those heathen engagements on the other. These engagements are already

figured in the sort of paranoiac language familiar to anyone versed in Schmitt’s

writings on enmity. Within the contested territory of the theological-political, Schmitt

effectively plays the katechon himself, protecting the unity of auctoritas and potestas

against its multiple enemies, who are bent on disseminating inferior simulacra of

Schmitt’s own invocation of ancient theology.

What, finally, separates Schmitt’s invocations of Christian theology from these

“renovations, reproductions and revivals”? Do they differ merely by object, or by

method as well? Since for Schmitt the Christian framework is innately superior to its

competitors because of its relation to concrete life, that is, to finitude. Other

theological frameworks provide only abstract notions of eternity. Schmitt appropriates

the Christian framework of history because it is conscious of a beginning and an end,

of a finitude divinely-ordained, and thus purposeful.174 This appropriation marks a

desire within right-wing twentieth-century German thought, embodied by Schmitt,

Heidegger and Jünger, to mark finitude and then inscribe it within a heroic, destinal

sense of purpose.175

Methodologically, Schmitt approaches Christian concepts from a perspective

which disregards the divinity of their authority. It is not because these concepts are

ordained or legislated by the Christian God, and thus one does not incorporate them

174 See Löwith’s introduction, Meaning in History. 175 See Susan Buck-Morss, “Sovereign Right and the Global Left,” Cultural Critique No. 69 (Spring 2008): 145-171.

Page 129: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

106

into political theory out of respect or fear of this God’s authority. One approaches

these theological elements rather by acknowledging the superior efficacy of their

structures: Schmitt privileges them not because they are divinely right, but because

they work. Schmitt assumes the success of these structures because the conceptual

antithesis, the bureaucratic form of the Weimar-era government, has clearly failed.

Schmitt uses this theologically-guided "concrete orientation" to support the

construction of a new nomos, which occurs at the end of a historical trajectory

stretching from the Holy Roman Empire to the postwar twentieth-century. When

following this trajectory one can observe Schmitt grapple with the progressive

withdrawal of authority from the political sphere: from the idealized unity of authority

and power in antiquity, through the pale attempts at legitimacy in the form of the

Versailles Treaty, towards the new nomos, which he must devise a means to support.

The question remains whether the means of support that Schmitt offers can be

schematized according to the analytics of authority and power that Arendt establishes.

Part of the force behind this support lies undoubtedly in the occasionally mythic,

occasionally prophetic character of Schmitt’s discourse, in which he issues statements

such as “I speak of a new nomos of the earth.”176 Such vague declarations can be read

not only as resulting from their status as future-oriented predictions, but as implicit

efforts to re-capture the lost force of religious auctoritas in encrypted form.

176 See Schmitt, Nomos, 187-209.

Page 130: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

107

Schmitt’s effort to legitimate his new nomos in the absence of traditional

authority also repeats his typically ambiguous form of analysis which simultaneously

describes a situation as it purportedly is, but also how it should be, once various forces

of occultation have been removed.177 But unlike earlier works such as Politische

Theologie, in which such an analysis remained a latent source of ambiguity, Nomos

der Erde foregrounds this double quality as belonging to a nomos grasped in its

originary meaning: “Trotz jener, schon in der klassischen Zeit eintretende

Veränderung der Denk- und Ausdrucksweise ist stets erkennbar geblieben, dal das

Wort Nomos ursprünglich keineswegs eine blosse Setzung angibt, in de Sein und

Sollen getrennt und die Raumstruktur einer konkreten Ordnunj auß er Acht gelassen

werden könnte. Diese spätere Verwendung gehört vielmehr zum Sprachgebrauch einer

absinkenden Zeit, die sich nicht mehr mit ihrem Ursprung und Anfang zu verbinden

wußte . . .”178 In its restored unity of the is and the ought, which meet one another in

the existential affirmation of the founding act, the nomos to come is always-already

that which has been at work throughout history.

Above all, however, the new nomos contends with the modern withdrawal of

authority through its evental force. Its authority no longer stems from its continuity

with the past, or from its embodiment of a tradition. As reactionary as Schmitt is, and

177 “So handelt es sich für uns um den für jede geschichtliche Epoche wesentlichen, raum-einteilenden Grundvorgang, um das Struktur-bestimmende Zusammentreffen von Ordnung und Ortung im Zusammenleben der Völker auf dem inzwischen wissenschaftlich vermessenen Planeten.” Schmitt, Nomos, 49. 178 Ibid., 38-39.

Page 131: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

108

as nostalgia-tinged as his analysis might appear, he is only interested in promoting his

conservatism from within the bounds of historical possibility: with the binds of church

authority having been broken by its retreat into the private sphere, what remains is the

possibility of constituting authority in evental form, through the self-foundation of the

nomos. “Der Nomos im ursprünglichen Sinne aber ist grade die volle Unmittelbarkeit

einer nicht durch Gesetze vermittelten Rechtskraft; er ist ein konstituierendes

geschichtliches Ereignis, ein Akt der Legitimität, der die Legalität des bloßen Gesetzes

überhaupt erst sinnvoll macht.”179 For Schmitt, legitimacy concerns the institution and

control of meaning, it makes the legality of the law meaningful in the first place. In its

evental self-foundation, the nomos grants legitimacy, in other words, authority, to the

law.

Schmitt’s conception of nomos as a foundational act betrays a revolutionary

tendency that would appear to be at odds with conservatism and the katechonic

conception of political order. A separate inquiry would be needed to mark the

contaminations of revolutionary rhetoric within Schmitt’s avowed counter-

revolutionary discourse, this would further mark certain affinities between far-left and

far-right political theories.180 Suffice to say here that the thrust of decisionism behind

the sovereign exception in Politische Theologie becomes identified in Nomos der Erde

179 Ibid., 42. 180 Jacob Taubes details this at-times subterranean affinity extensively in Die Politische Theologie des Paulus. See also Jan-Werner Müller, A Dangerous Mind: Carl Schmitt in Post-War European Thought (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003) and Gopal Balakrishnan, The Enemy: An Intellectual Portrait of Carl Schmitt (London: Verso, 2000).

Page 132: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

109

with the foundation of political order itself, substituting for the traditional form of

authority founded on the past.

The trace of the theological is not limited here to nomos’ evental status, it also

concerns nomos’ ability to "concretely orient." To this effect Schmitt offers that nomos

can “als eine Mauer bezeichnet werden, weil auch die Mauer auf sakralen Ortungen

beruht.”181 Sacred for Schmitt always means concrete. Walls are sacred because they

demarcate territories and peoples.

“Concrete orientation” belongs to Schmitt’s repertoire of concepts, along with

Ausnahmezustand and katechon itself, which aim to reckon with the fate of politics in

an era of authority’s decline. “Orientation” in particular is a vocabulary word that

Schmitt shares with Arendt, as both express philosophical interest in the modern need

for a people to orient themselves in history once certain traditional supports or bolsters

have withdrawn. Both Schmitt and Arendt take recourse to ancient Rome in their

efforts to address this modern need. The Roman Empire becomes for Schmitt the

paradigm of political order because of its "concrete orientation," in which everything

in the Imperium Romanum is oriented towards Rome itself. In much the same way,

Arendt privileges the Roman Empire as the exemplary locus of traditional authority, in

which, according to a kind of centripetal politics, all is derived from Rome.

Schmitt’s new nomos finds its model of impossible imitation in the concept of

the katechon in the Holy Roman Empire: the deployment of this concept and its

181 Schmitt, Nomos, 40.

Page 133: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

110

attendant "concrete orientation" acts a double-bind for the nomos because the katechon

represents an idealized model whose imitation has been foreclosed upon by the course

of history, in part due to the withdrawal of religious authority from the public sphere.

Schmitt will have to find another way to guarantee or legitimate "concrete

orientation." He attests that he’s not interested in "conjuring acts," or in breathing

"artificial new life" into old concepts,182 thus rhetorically cordoning off his theoretical

project from certain precincts of spectrality and technology. Considering the extent to

which Schmitt compresses and regiments his rhetoric, it is difficult to imagine that the

contrast which these paganisms pose to Schmitt’s political Catholicism is anything

accidental. That is to say, the Catholicism of Schmitt’s politics extends as well to the

maintenance of a border between the dead and living, specifically, between concepts

that are dead and concepts that are still alive, and Schmitt, in typical form, seeks to

police this border by disavowing its relation to conjurers of the dead and the Doctor

Frankensteins of artificial life. In his political theology, the dead, Schmitt emphatically

claims, will not come back to life: “no ghosts here!” he says, because a Catholic

knows that only God can breathe life into dead concepts.

Schmitt’s disavowal of the spectral and the technological in this case indexes a

central concern for twentieth-century discourse on the theological-political: the status

182 Ibid., 38: “Wenn ich demgegenüber das Wort Nomos wieder in seinem ursprünglicher Sinne verwende, so geschieht das nicht, um toten Mythen ein künstliches neue: Leben einzuhauchen oder leere Schatten zu beschwören.”

Page 134: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

111

and stakes of secularization.183 It is no coincidence that Schmitt is allergic to

trafficking with conceptual ghosts. To deal with or produce phantoms would go

against Schmitt’s political theory which, as we have said, is suffused with death,

obsessed with identifying it, controlling it, naming it, in the face of threats, finitude,

and the enemy.

Schmitt's defense of his theoretical strategy against pagan enemies refers us

again to the broader problem of tradition which, as detailed in the introduction, so

consumes twentieth-century German political thought. This breakdown is what causes

authority to become a problem for theological-political thought. Schmitt must

rhetorically cordon off his nomos project from rivals who illegitimately trespass into

the past, because he accepts an irrevocable breakdown in tradition as such and seeks to

access an auctoritas that can survive without tradition’s continuity.184

Schmitt’s reading of the katechon offers an exemplary case for our inquiry into

the question of authority in twentieth-century German political theology because it

sets authority in relation to the problem of the end of the world. We refer to the end of

the world as a problem because it is not certain, philosophically or theologically or any

other way, what this end would be and how we should orient ourselves towards it, if

183 As Laurence Rickels notes, the secular era is marked by a proliferation of ghosts, of life unbounded from the demarcations enforced by religious authority. See Rickels, The Vampire Lectures (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1999), 22: “There emerged, then, in our modern secular era, in the new cleaned-up place of death’s representation, an uncontrollable blending of boundaries between life and death. Death was growing uncanny, unburiable, unframeable, unrepresentable, unmournable.” 184 Arendt marks the essential dependency of authority on tradition in her essay, see Between Past and Future, 127.

Page 135: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

112

such an orientation were even possible. Because it makes the end of the world a

political concern, Schmitt’s reading of the katechon as a figure of authority should be

evaluated along a concurrent political-theological thinking of messianism in twentieth-

century Germany.

By adopting the katechon as the central figure for a theologically-motivated

thinking of political order, Schmitt pulls off a significant sleight-of-hand, condensing

the two destructive-redemptive poles of the apocalypse into one phenomenon: the

messianic event. This condensation pumps up the theological feeling of dread

associated with the destructive wrath of the Antichrist, expanding it into a more

generalized fear of the Messiah’s return, and using this fear to legitimate the need to

protect sovereign authority accordingly.

This condensation ultimately allows Schmitt to read the messianic event as a

metaphor for the onset of political revolution. In this context Taubes reads Schmitt’s

apocalyptics as theological shorthand for his right-wing fear of revolution, hence his

designation of Schmitt as the “apocalypticist for the counter-revolution.”185 Theology

thus allows Schmitt to hypostasize political revolution into an event equivalent to the

end of the world: in this way Schmitt’s politics function as the right-wing counterpart

to left-wing revolutionary politics infused with messianic or utopic sensibilities.

185 See Jacob Taubes, “Carl Schmitt: ein Apokalyptiker der Gegenrevolution,” in Ad Carl Schmitt: Gegenstrebige Fügung (Berlin: Merve Verlag, 1987).

Page 136: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

113

From Taubes’ perspective, not only Schmitt’s sovereign but institutional

authority as a whole fears Paul’s revolutionary declaration separating earthly from

divine authority: the Good News is bad news to those in charge, because the salvation

of humankind means the necessary termination of their authority. For Taubes this

holds just as true for rabbinical Judaism as it does for the sovereign. In this context

Elettra Stimilli writes: “In Taubes’ Augen ist jene auch dem ‘Mysterium Judaicum’

wesentliche ‘katechontische Form der Existenz’ also dem jüdischen Rabbinismus

zuzuschreiben, durch den sie zu einer retardierenden und gerade in diesem Sinne

politischen Macht geworden ist, nicht unähnlich derjenigen, die Schmitt in der res

publica Christiana verwirklicht sieht.”186 Taubes sees the institution of Jewish religion

as being “essentially katechonic,” refusing the radicality of the messianic message: for

Taubes rabbinical Judaism insists without fail on building “immer neue Zäune um die

Thora,”187 in order to protect it against the threat of the messianic event.

Taubes offers a schematic reading of Schmitt’s investment in the katechon in

which he positions himself as Schmitt’s political-theological counterpart: “Das

Interesse von Schmitt war nur eines: dass die Partei, dass das Chaos nicht nach oben

kommt, dass der Staat bleibt. Um welchen Preis auch immer. Das ist für Theologen

und Philosophen schwer nachzuvollziehen; für den Juristen aber gilt: solange auch nur

eine juristiche Form gefunden werden kann, mit welcher Spitzfindigkeit auch immer,

186 Jacob Taubes, Der Preis des Messianismus, ed. Ellettra Stimilli (Würzberg: Königshausen & Neumann, 2006), 158. 187 Jacob Taubes, Abendländische Eschatologie (Berlin: A. Francke, 1947), 25.

Page 137: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

114

ist es unbedingt zu tun, denn sonst regiert das Chaos. Das ist das, was er später das

Katechon nennt: Der Aufhalter, der das Chaos, das von unten drängt, niederhält. Das

ist nicht meine Weltanschauung, das ist nicht meine Erfahrung. Ich kann mir

vorstellen als Apokalyptiker: soll sie zugrunde gehn. I have no spiritual investment in

the world as it is.”188 Taubes here draws attention to the technicity of Schmitt’s

katechonic framework, that the proper juristic form must be found that can keep a lid

on apocalyptic pressure from below, regardless of its origin or moral context.189 In

contrast to the theologian or the philosopher, the jurist is willing to spare no expense

to locate this form. We might say that the jurist in a way the most modern of the three,

because his disposition towards concepts resonates the most with scientific inquiry.

While Taubes dismisses the katechon from his own side, saying “das ist nicht meine

Weltanschaaung, das ist nicht meine Erfahrung,” it is clear that the katechon belongs

to that range of concepts which Taubes believes he must establish himself against as

part of his participation in Schmitt’s program of theoretical enmity. Throughout his

Auseinanderzetzung with Schmitt, Taubes is more than happy to sign on to a

philosophical polemics which effectively divides a spectrum of ideas into a dualist

cosmology, organizing it around a meridian of complementary antagonism. To this

effect Taubes’ essay on Schmitt builds a cosmo-theoretical schema in which “Carl

Schmitt denkt apokalyptisch, aber von oben her, von den Gewalten; ich denke von

188 In English in the original. Taubes, Paulus, 139. 189 Ibid.

Page 138: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

115

unten her.”190 The katechon is in fact part of Taubes’ Weltanschaaung, because it is

the exact opposite of his Weltanschaaung, belonging both to the territory of political

sovereignty and to the restraining forces within Judaic religion. The katechon in

Taubes thus stands for anti-messianic forces in general, and should be read as part of

Taubes’ critique of Scholem’s reading of messianism: it is not, as Scholem claims,

messianism which keeps Jews out of history, but the katechonic forces of organized

religion that bulwark against the messianic event by institutionalizing the meaning of

the Torah.191

Finally, it is necessary to address some contemporary critiques of Schmitt’s

identification of katechon with Reich. Grossheutschi provides historical evidence of

interpretations of the katechon that run counter to the imperial interpretation first

promoted by Tertullian. In his extended analysis of the tricky position of Obrigkeit in

Paul’s letters, Grossheutschi effectively supports these counter-interpretations, arguing

that the fundamental indifference of the Christian believer towards earthly authority

precludes the possibility of reading katechon as Reich: “Eigentlich betrifft die

Obrigkeit die Christen nicht mehr, sie ist gleichgültig geworden für diejenigen, die frei

geworden sind von der Sünde....Solange die Christen gegenüber der Obrigkeit eine

pragmatische Haltung einnahmen, gleichweit entfernt von der Vergöttlichung wie von

der Dämonisierung, bestand kein Grund, das Katechon auf Rom zu deuten. Erst als sie

190 Taubes, Gegenstrebige Fügung, 22. 191 See Taubes, “Der Messianismus und sein Preis” in Vom Kult zu Kultur.

Page 139: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

116

—gezwungen durch die Zeitumstände—ihre neutrale Haltung aufgaben und zu werten

begannen, wurde die eschatologische ‘Aufladung’ Roms möglich.”192 Within Paul’s

perspective, Christians maintain an indifferent or pragmatic Haltung in relation to

earthly authority as long as the theological “shortness” of time, the nearness of the

present to the messianic event, retains a real historical efficacy. Only after the messiah

defaults on his arrival can the Roman Empire be inscribed within an eschatological

framework.193

Given the previously mentioned rhetorical shift between First and Second

Thessalonians concerning the status of earthly Obrigkeit, however, it is quite difficult

to describe ultimately what sort of relation this "gleichgültigkeit" might be. The very

space of hermeneutic openness that surrounds this ambiguous term has in part

contributed over time to theological-political variants. We recall that for Schmitt an

imperialized katechon is “die einzige Möglichkeit, als Christ Geschichte zu verstehen

und sinnvoll zu finden.” In light of Grossheutschi’s reading, we can say that yes, the

katechon does represent the possibility of understanding history from a Christian

perspective, but this possibility only opens up in the wake of the Messiah’s non-

arrival, in the failed terminus of Pauline eschatology and the persistent continuation of

history.

192 Grossheutschi, Katechon, 25. 193 See Taubes, Vom Kult zu Kultur, 230.

Page 140: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

117

The most recent sustained critique of Schmitt’s interpretation of the katechon

comes from Giorgio Agamben, who reads Second Thessalonians with a strong

emphasis on katagerein, the “rendering inoperative” or de-legitimizing of every power

in messianic time. Addressing Schmitt’s imperial reading, Agamben writes that “every

theory of the State, including Hobbes’—which thinks of it as a power destined to

block or delay catastrophe—can be taken as a secularization of this interpretation of 2

Thessalonians 2. Yet the fact remains that despite its obscurity, this Pauline passage

does not harbor any positive valuation of the katechon. To the contrary, it is what must

be held back in order that the 'mystery of anomia' be revealed fully.'”194 "Anomia,"

Agamben stresses, should not be translated as iniquity or sin, but should mean only

“absence of law.” Paul, in fact, presents himself to the Gentiles as the one “outside the

law.” Anomia is the condition of the law in messianic time, its state of being

"rendered inoperative."

For Agamben, the "unveiling" of the mystery of anomia, which occurs when

the katechon is "removed," is an act or event akin to the deconstruction of authority—

if we take notice here of another example of rhetorical slippage between power,

authority and force. “The katechon is therefore the force—the Roman Empire as well

as every constituted authority—that clashes with and hides katargesis, the state of

tendential lawlessness that characterizes the messianic, and in this sense delays

194 Giorgio Agamben, The Time That Remains: a commentary on the letter to the Romans (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2005), 110.

Page 141: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

118

unveiling the mystery of lawlessness. The unveiling of this mystery entails bringing to

light the inoperativity of the law and the substantial illegitimacy of each and every

power in Messianic time. . . . It is therefore possible to conceive of katechon and

anomos not as two separate figures, but as one single power before and after the final

unveiling.” 195 The katechon is an authority such as the Roman Empire, which stands

in the way of the unveiling of the illegitimacy of all earthly authority. In reading the

katechon as an authority flipped over in messianic time to reveal its essential

illegitimacy Agamben essentially ascribes a globalized deconstructive capacity to the

messianic event.

A small but crucial rhetorical shift here underscores, however, a broader

critical tension concerning authority in Agamben’s thought. Agamben begins his

closing argument against the imperialized katechon with the statement that it is

“possible to conceive” that in fact the katechon and anomos are one and the same, and

then finishes with the dramatic conclusion that as a result of this “possibility,” 2

Thessalonians 2 “may not be used to found a ‘Christian doctrine’ of power in any

manner whatsoever.”196 What begins as a conjecture or hypothesis in Agamben’s

reading gathers steam until at the end of the paragraph it becomes the ground for a

categorical dismissal of the imperial reading of the katechon. This shift from open

conjecture to certainty when critically dismantling an imperial ideology is indicative

195 Ibid., 111. 196 Ibid.

Page 142: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

119

of Agamben’s general systematic deconstruction of earthly authority which in turn

subtly installs Agamben himself in the authoritative position—if for Derrida what is

undeconstructible is called justice, for Agamben what is undeconstructible is called

Agamben.197

Readers of Agamben will no doubt observe the central role that Walter

Benjamin plays in the ontological contours specific here to Agamben’s reading of

Saint Paul. Agamben’s emphasis on a messianic inoperativity of the law is culled from

Benjamin’s political-theological writings, specifically from Benjamin’s understanding

of splinters of messianic time that create discontinuous, crystalline Stillstands within

the course of history.198 Furthermore, the view to a profound congruence between

Benjamin and Paul that guides a great deal of The Time That Remains is, as Agamben

attests from the outset, indebted to Taubes’ lectures on Paul. Agamben’s text functions

as something like a philosophical supplement to Taubes’ comments on messianism as

well as his identification of Schmitt as an "apocalyptician of the counter-revolution."

In the context of the theological-political problem of authority, Taubes and Agamben

both proclaim themselves as something like starting players for Team Benjamin,

critically engaging the figure of the katechon in Schmitt from a Messianic perspective

in order to offer a deconstructive reading of the Pauline regard for earthly authority.

197 Derrida reads similar cases of Agamben’s rhetorical slides in The Beast and the Sovereign, see 324-332. 198 See “Walter Benjamin and the Demonic: Happiness and Historical Redemption,” and “The Messiah and the Sovereign: The Problem of Law in Walter Benjamin” in Potentialities: Collected Essays in Philosophy.

Page 143: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

120

Thus our reading of the katechon in Schmitt and his interlocutors can now function as

a pivotal point upon which we can turn to discuss in greater detail the role of authority

in twentieth-century writings on the political valences of the messianic.

CHAPTER 3:

Authority and Messianism in Jacob Taubes’ reading of Saint Paul

Delivered shortly before his passing in 1987, Jacob Taubes’ lectures on Saint

Paul addressed the question of the political dimension in Paul’s theology and in

messianism in general, an issue last raised by a number of Jewish thinkers in interwar

Germany.199 While the matrix of dialogues that Taubes raises with his predecessors

and his intellectual opponent Carl Schmitt, as well as a host of other historical figures

including Freud and Nietzsche, addresses a broad field of concerns, Taubes’ work

repeatedly returns to what might be called the core political concern of Paul’s

theology: the relation between divine and profane authority in light of messianism.

This chapter intends to read critically alongside Taubes the stakes of Paul’s political-

199 See Hent de Vries, Religion and Violence: Philosophical Perspectives from Kant to Derrida (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2001), 248, and Philosophy and the Turn to Religion (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1999), 187-188.

Page 144: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

121

theological polemic against earthly authority while also interrogating the status and

limits of the authority undergirding Paul’s message.

The question of earthly authority in Paul’s messianism might be asked as

follows: if the return of the Messiah is inevitable, what should be done, and whom

should be obeyed? Are we to actively de-legitimize the bearers of earthly authority

ourselves, or is this rather an eschatological inevitability? A critical reading of Paul

via Taubes will also inquire after the authoritative supports of apostolic proclamation

in Paul’s letters: what are the stakes behind this authority, that of the apostle or

messenger, which legitimates a messianic relation between heaven and earth? Insofar

as Paul’s political theology depends on a rereading of Judaic Scripture, his apostolic

authority is as well bound up with an authority in reading: how is Paul’s reading

authorized, and what actions does this reading authorize in turn?

The authority of Paul’s theology, as Taubes makes clear, lies in the stamp of

validity issued by pneuma, which functions as a hermeneutic guarantor permitting

Paul to read the Old Testament against the grain for the sake of his messianic

Heilsgeschichte.200 The political presupposition underlying this Heilsgeschichte,

according to Taubes, is that the direct presence of divine authority in the form of

Christ on earth signals the invalidation or "rendering inoperative" of earthly

authority,201 specifically the authority of the law as perpetuated by both rabbinical

200See Taubes, Paulus, 56-76. 201 The term "rendering inoperative" is Giorgio Agamben’s: see The Time That Remains, 99.

Page 145: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

122

Judaism and Roman imperialism. Taubes’ reading belongs to a broad leftist critique of

theocracy propagated by readers of messianism during interwar Germany, specifically

Ernst Bloch and Walter Benjamin: the manifestation of heaven on earth cannot

legitimate earthly authority, it can only destroy, abrogate, fulfill, de-activate.202

I intend to analyze the stakes of this de-legitimation in Taubes’ work, giving an

emphasis to certain aporias and disjunctions in his thought that point to an inability of

messianism to become fully appropriated by political discourse. In particular, reading

Taubes reading Romans 13 together with his critique of Scholem’s idea of messianism

brings to light a particular resistance of Pauline messianism to any suture with political

theory. These readings will subsequently show that within Taubes’ thought, the fate of

earthly authority from a messianic perspective cannot be neatly squared away or

hermeneutically accounted for.

It is first necessary to reflect on an aporetic moment in the Old Testament in

which divine authority seems to escape and to entrap God himself. In the course of an

exchange with Moses, God’s own authority, absolute and undeconstructible, ceases to

belong to Him in an instance when He has used it to underwrite His own oath. This

aporia of divine authority will influence our inquiry into the stakes of authority in

Taubes’ reading of Paul insofar as Taubes lays central importance on the typological

relation between Moses and Paul.

202 See Ernst Bloch Geist der Utopie (Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1964) and Benjamin's "Theologisch-politsches Fragment," as well as the Nachwort by Wolf-Daniel Hartwich, Aleida and Jan Assmann in Taubes’ Die Politische Theologie des Paulus.

Page 146: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

123

In Exodus, God wants to annihilate the Jewish people because they have turned

their back on Him. He tells Moses, “let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against

them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation” [Exodus

32:10]. Hoping to protect the Jews, Moses offers to take death upon himself: he wants

to be the anathema, the scapegoat, asking God to blot him “out of the Book of Life"

[Exodus 32:32)].203 By offering to accept punishment even though he himself is

sinless, Moses attempts to intervene in a moral economy which punishes the wicked

and rewards the righteous. Ultimately, however, only Moses’ prayer can secure the

Jews against devastation, by releasing God from his own sworn oath to destroy them.

“Aber wie kann man Gott von einem Schwur entbinden?” Taubes asks.204 Turning to

the Berakhot tractate of the Talmud in order to consult the rabbinical commentaries,

Taubes arrives at an answer: va-yehal in Hebrew can mean "to pray" and "to

release."205 To be more specific, however, we can say that Moses releases God by

trapping him, invoking in his prayer God’s previous oath to the Jews: “Remember

Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, and

saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that

I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever. And the

Lord repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people” [Exodus 32:13-14].

203 Taubes goes on to assert that the experience of this destruction is ritualized in Yom Kippur. See Paulus, 32-36. 204 Taubes, Paulus, 45. 205 Ibid.

Page 147: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

124

Rabbi Eleazar adds, “Moses said before the Holy One, blessed be He: Sovereign of the

Universe, hadst Thou sworn to them by the heaven and earth, I would have said, Just

as the heaven and earth can pass away, so can Thy oath pass away. Now, however,

Thou hast sworn to them by Thy great name: just as Thy great name endures for ever

and ever, so Thy oath is established for ever and ever.”206 Moses thus binds God to his

own law, to the oath which he swore "by thine own self." God’s oath to support and

protect the Jews was offered by his "great name," and this oath cannot be broken, even

by God himself. Here only the invocation of a previous oath can interrupt the oath of

destruction.

Moses argues that if God destroys the Jews, God will effectively perjure

Himself. This puts God at an impasse: He cannot fulfill both promises, the promise of

protection and the promise of destruction. The second promise is, however, the

outcome of the first: because the Jews were first His chosen people, but have turned

away from Him, God wishes to destroy them in anger, in an act of divine justice. But

because in making the Jews his chosen people God promised to protect them, the act

of justice would betray His oath and thus become an act of injustice. God thus cannot

do justice to Himself, incapable as He is of following His own law.207

206 Ibid. 207 See also Joseph Hillis Miller, For Derrida (New York: Fordham University Press, 2009), 201: "God's oath is a speech act. For mortals, a felicitous speech act must be in some way publicly attested, and it must be based on something outside itself, a sovereign authority, as when someone swears an oath with her or his hand on the Bible. A secret engagement to marry is no valid alliance. Perhaps only God, or a god, can felicitously swear an oath in secret or swear an oath 'by himself,' on his own, not

Page 148: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

125

Moses protects the Jews by opening up God’s oath to its aporetic foundation,

in which the condition of the oath’s possibility produces the impossibility of its

fulfillment. The first oath of protection makes the second oath of destruction possible

and impossible at the same time: the election of the Jews functions as the condition by

which God can become angered, but because He elected them, He cannot destroy

them. The Jews’ falling away from God demands punishment, but the ground of this

falling, their divine election, precludes punishment, and thus protects them it.

Recalling that Carl Schmitt asserts that all modern concepts of the state are

secularized theological concepts, we can mark that Schmitt's theory of political

sovereignty maintains a trace of Moses’ prayer for mercy and the aporia in the law that

it points to. A look to Jacques Derrida’s reflections on forgiveness and the political

can aid a further elucidation of this connection. For Derrida the sovereign’s right to

pardon is

what interrupts, in the juridical-political itself, the order of the juridical-political. It is

the exception to the juridical-political within the juridical-political, but a sovereign

exception and a sovereign interruption that found the very thing from which they

exclude or exempt themselves. As often, the foundation is excluded or exempted from

the very structure it founds. It is the logic of the exception, of forgiveness as absolute

basing the oath on anything outside he who swears it." See also Jacques Derrida, "Oath, Conjuration, Fraternization, or the 'Armed' Question," in The Politics of Friendship (London: Verso, 1997).

Page 149: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

126

exception, as the logic of infinite exception, that we would have to ponder over and

over again.208

The encounter between Moses and God reflects this logic of "forgiveness as

absolute exception" in a theological context. Protecting the Jews demands a miracle,

that is, an exception to the law, an interruption in its functioning. The law’s

suspension, which for Schmitt belongs solely to the power of the sovereign, is here

produced by way of a dialogue, a litigation between God, the "Sovereign of the

Universe," and Moses, his representative on earth, who produces this suspension by

returning to the aporia underlying God’s oath. Following Moses, the limit point of

God’s authority is that even He must obey His own oath, as it is sworn "by his own

great name," as Rabbi Eleazar says. God’s second oath, the oath of destruction, at the

same time falls away from the first as it fulfills it, nullifies the oath of protection even

as it avenges this oath.

Seen politically, Exodus thus includes a scene in which divine authority passes

a law whose enforcement in punishment means that law’s own negation—this law

cannot fulfill itself, protect itself, or secure itself. The impossibility of this law to

defend itself without self-violation grants Moses the loophole by which he protects the

Jews from divine retribution following their own violation of the law. The contract

between Heaven and Earth stipulates that the Jews must be protected by God, even 208 “To Forgive” in Questioning God, eds. John D. Caputo, Mark Dooley and Michael J. Scanlon (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2001), 33.

Page 150: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

127

from God, that ultimately God must secure them even against Himself. 209 If,

following Arendt, we have today no shortage of examples of authority in withdrawal,

or ruin, of an authority that has been evacuated from its bearer, the scene in Exodus

evokes as well the escape of divine authority from its bearer, not by retreating, but by

being too much to handle: its efficacy is in excess, it is over-present.

In his reading of Exodus Taubes avoids discussing, however, an unsettling act

on the part of Moses which has caused no small consternation among scholars, and

which in fact is quite significant for my inquiry into the role of authority in

theological-political discourse, because Moses’ act can be read as another modality of

sovereign exception. While Taubes presents Moses’ prayer to God (the va-yehal by

which he "releases" God from his oath), and Moses’ attempt at self-sacrifice as

constituting a single encounter, they are actually two separate meetings—Taubes

elides the scene which transpires between them. In Exodus, after first beseeching God

not to destroy his people, Moses descends from the mountain and returns to camp:

there he finds the people singing and dancing in celebration of their golden calf,

perpetuating the same behavior that enraged God in the first place. Moses’ anger

"waxes hot" [32:19], exactly as the Lord’s had done earlier [32:11]. Moses smashes

209 For these points I am indebted to Jacques Derrida’s thinking of the structure of the promise, see for example Memoires for Paul de Man (New York: Columbia University Press, 1989), 119, and “How to Avoid Speaking” in Derrida and Negative Theology, eds. Toby Foshay and Harold G. Coward (Albany: SUNY Press, 1992), 84-85.

Page 151: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

128

the tablets on which the covenant with God had been written, and then authorizes a

purge:

Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said, Who is on the LORD's side? Let him

come unto me. And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him. And

he said unto them, ‘Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, Put every man his sword by

his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man

his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour.’ The sons of

Levi did as Moses commanded, and about three thousand people fell on that day.

Moses said, ‘Today you have ordained yourselves for the service of the Lord, each

one at the cost of a son or a brother, and so have brought a blessing on yourselves to

this day [32:26-29].

"Brothers, companions and neighbors" are slain as the price to be paid for the living to

be "ordained" in the service of the lord—it is a servitude sealed in blood. This is not

the first time that Moses has made recourse to violence as a vigilante tactic: when we

first meet Moses at the opening of Exodus he is killing an Egyptian as retribution for

the beating of a fellow Jew.

In Exodus and Revolution, Michael Walzer reading Exodus as a paradigm for

secular revolution, argues that here Moses deals with the same problematics that later

affected Lenin’s politics.210 In the midst of his efforts to found the Jewish people,

Moses initiates the question that will come to haunt revolutionary political action in

210 Walzer, Exodus and Revolution (New York: Basic Books, 1985), 59.

Page 152: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

129

general: when is it legitimate to declare and pursue an enemy internal to the state, for

the sake of the state? This question is perhaps only a secondary effect of a more

fundamental concern, namely, the relation between revolution and violence. We will

return to this concern when addressing Taubes’ reading of Scholem’s theories on

messianism.

Alongside the problem of revolutionary excess, the Moses of Exodus, founder

of the Jews, also introduces the related problem of the sovereign suspension of the

law. Moses’ purge repeats God’s wrath but contains its violence by converting divine

annihilation into a surgical strike intended as a security measure, an eradication of

those whose disobedience threaten the fate of the Hebrew people. Moses carries this

out only after he has broken the original covenant tablets. In the context of the

discourse of political theology, Moses’ purge, like God’s mercy, foreshadows

Schmitt’s notion of the sovereign exception: the measure that Moses enacts in order to

preserve his people necessitates a momentary suspension of the law. Moses’ purge

takes place in an exceptional moment, after he has smashed the tablets of law and

prior to the law's re-foundation. As a result, the law is no longer applicable to the

extreme actions he undertakes. If God’s mercy in Exodus displays the exceptional

quality of sovereign authority, Moses’ purge enacts this exception’s capacity for

limitless violence, the kind rendered legitimate for the sake of preserving the people.

For all his regard for Schmitt, it is a bit of a surprise that Taubes does not bring

Moses’ purge into relation with Schmitt’s theories. Seen within the context of Taubes’

Page 153: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

130

stated agenda in his Paul lectures, however, the grounds for omitting Moses’ purge

become clearer. In his lectures Taubes gives himself the task of critically re-inscribing

the apostle as a Jew, reading Paul’s theology in accordance with its debt to the Jewish

tradition. A discussion of Moses’ purge would surely interrupt Taubes’ scholarly

itinerary insofar as it is guided by a persistent referral to the Moses-Paul typological

relation, which Taubes asserts is established by Paul himself.

If we are to follow Taubes in developing a typological relation between Moses

and Paul, however, it will be a typology that gains shape as much through an

acknowledgment of the significant differences between the two. The greatest

divergence, and thus that which most clearly announces the stakes of Paul’s repetition

of Moses, can be found in the fate of the neighbor in Exodus as it contrasts with the

figure of the neighbor in Pauline ethics. While the Judeo-Christian ethical injunction

to love the neighbor begins in the Old Testament, neighbor-love arguably reaches an

apotheosis in Paul’s theology unthinkable in the Mosaic universe precisely because of

Paul’s proclamation of the law’s messianic abrogation.211 The fatal capture of the

neighbor in Moses’ "sovereign" suspension of the law would be equally unthinkable to

someone like Paul who seeks to convert the suspension of the law from a sovereign to

a messianic modality.

211 See Kenneth Reinhard, Eric Santner and Slavoj Zizek, The Neighbor: Three Inquiries Into Political Theology.

Page 154: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

131

For Taubes, Paul’s political theology arises from his desire to "outbid" Moses,

212 thus owing its contours from a kind of "Moses effect": his efforts to legitimate a

new people in light of the Messiah must in effect reckon with a debt to Moses, his

symbolic father.213 Specifically, Taubes identifies the protection from God’s wrath, as

a central problem for Paul in reckoning with the Mosaic legacy. Reading Romans

bifocally together with Exodus, Taubes claims that “Paulus vor dem selben Problem

stand wie Mose. Das Volk hat gesündigt. Es hat den Messias, der zu ihm gekommen

ist, verworfen.”214 Both Moses and Paul must neutralize God’s anger in order to secure

their people against destruction.

In rejecting the Messiah, the Jews of Paul’s day have once again sinned and

broken away. For both Moses and Paul, handling this crisis means recourse to God’s

original promise, his election of the Jews. While Moses confronts God directly,

catching Him in a double bind of promise and perjury, Paul must rely on

interpretation. Deprived of a one-on-one with the Lord, Paul uses theology to

reconcile heaven and earth, re-reading the Old Testament so that the Jewish rejection

of the Messiah can be integrated into his Heilsgeschichte. Paul’s re-reading should be

taken as an exemplary case of Taubes’ general notion that theology is essentially

212 Taubes, Paulus, 40: “Ich empfinde dieses polemische Verhältnis, wie Paulus sich an Mose misst, als absolut zentral.” 213 I use the term "effect" here with reference to the “Goethe effect” as Avital Ronell investigates it in her book Dictations: On Haunted Writing, as a name for the impossible debts and incalculable influence of historical legacy. See Avital Ronell, Dictations: On Haunted Writing (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986). 214 Taubes, Paulus, 54.

Page 155: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

132

engaged with emergency hermeneutic interventions aimed at re-suturing religious

symbols and historical experience.215 In the case of Taubes’ typological reading of

Moses and Paul, we can also say that theological interpretation intervenes when God

is radically absent, when during a time of devastation no direct appeal to him can be

made. In Paul’s time, the one who had spoken the Word is gone, has retreated or

withdrawn, and it is left up to an interpretation of the Word to stave off the destruction

of the Jews.

According to Taubes, Paul’s reading of the Old Testament theologically

derives its authority from pneuma, the ancient Greek word for "breath." The term is a

translation of the Hebrew word for spirit, ruakh. It is not until the need for a Greek

term for this Hebrew concept arises that the word pneuma acquires its spiritual

connotation—that is to say, Hebrew "spirit" becomes "breath" because the Greek

language lacked a parallel term for ruakh. While Paul occasionally uses pneuma to

refer to the human spirit, his most common use of the term is in the context of pneuma

to theou, the spirit of God. Taubes demonstrates how pneuma functions as the

theological stamp of authority on Paul’s interpretive passport by identifying Paul’s

readings as a form of sensus allegoricus which him to maneuver within the claims of

Jewish tradition and those of messianic Christianity.

Before we turn to these readings, what is it that first of all grants Paul the

authority to read the Old Testament from a pneumatic perspective? It is the event of

215 See Taubes, Vom Kult zu Kultur, 230.

Page 156: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

133

Paul’s conversion to Christianity on the road to Damascus. In the opening to Romans

Paul says that he has been “called” (kletos) to be an apostle. Paul’s ethical duty and

thus in fact his identity as an apostle, has befallen him, invaded him, stolen upon him,

and he is compelled to attest to it.216 As Albert Schweitzer and other scholars have

noted, Paul’s apostolic conversion confers upon him a "mystical" authority insofar as

it offers a way to God directly through inner experience without the mediation of

reason or sacrament or ceremony.217 The authority of Paul’s pneumatics ultimately

rests on this "mystic," that is, direct and unmediated, experience of God, granted to

Paul in the form of an encounter which overtakes him—so that he attests in Galatians

1-11, for example, “the gospel that was proclaimed to me is not of human origin; for I

did not receive it from a human source, nor was I taught it, but received it through a

revelation of Jesus Christ.”218

In his lectures Taubes stresses the dual capacity of pneuma in Paul: it is a

“Kraft, die ein Volk verwandelt, und die den Text verwandelt.”219 Pneuma is "life

experience" as well as "allegorical textual experience." Taubes argues that this 216 See Avital Ronell, The Telephone Book: Technology – Schizophrenia – Electric Speech (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press), 1-72. 217 See Albert Schweitzer, The Mysticism of Paul the Apostle (New York: H. Holt and Company, 1931) and John Charles Cooper, Radical Christianity and Its Sources (Philadelphia: Westminister Press, 1968). 218 The notion of an ethical calling is not only a central concern to Ronell, Derrida and Levinas, but as well becomes a key element in the appropriation of Paul’s theology for contemporary political philosophy by Giorgio Agamben and Alain Badiou. Additionally it is worth considering whether the mystical character of Paul's authority might, following Derrida, be an index of the mystical foundation of all authority. Furthermore we should note the proximity between Paul’s apostolic authority, granted "without the mediation of reason" and "without sacrament or ceremony,” and Arendt's definition of authority as engineered by Plato, legitimated without reason or violence. 219 Taubes, Paulus, 64.

Page 157: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

134

experience, which he refers to as sensus allegoricus, has been historically denigrated

by modern Biblical criticism since Spinoza, and that it is Walter Benjamin’s

Trauerspielbuch which first restores an understanding that this sensus is not only

legitimate as a textual experience, it is a “Lebensform.”220 Taubes understands this

textual experience as manifesting itself in Paul by way of citation, particularly in

Romans: “es gibt keinen Text des Paulus, der so gepickt ist mit Zitaten wie Römer 9-

11. Und zwar Thora-Zitaten und Propheten-Zitaten. Weil hier mit Thora und

Propheten die Legitimation der Transfigurierung bewiesen werden soll.”221 Romans,

which Taubes reads as the founding text for Paul’s political theology, derives its

theological authority by quoting and interpreting the Old Testament.

For Taubes a central instance of this citation occurs when Paul attempts to

reconcile the Jew’s rejection of the Messiah with Christian Heilsgeschichte through a

reading of Deuteronomy. Here, angered by their turn from him, God threatens to make

the Jews jealous by adopting another people as his chosen. Paul lays out his reading of

this threat in Romans 10:19 through Romans 11:

First Moses saith, I [that is, God] will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no

people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. But E-sai-as is very bold, and saith, I

was found of them, that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not

after me. But to Israel he saith, all day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a

220 Ibid, 62. 221 Ibid, 68.

Page 158: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

135

disobedient and gainsaying people.” <Then in Romans 11:11> “I say then, have they

stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is

come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy.

Paul identifies this ‘no-people’ of Deuteronomy as the Gentiles. In this light, the

salvation of the Gentiles is made possible by the Jews’ falling away, their violation of

covenant law: this causes God to choose the Gentiles, in order to make Israel

jealous.222 God’s provocation will cause the Jews to repent and to seek again God’s

blessing, and in doing so they will become united with the Gentiles under God. Paul’s

reading transforms the devastation of the Jews, their falling-away from God, into the

absolutely necessary, divinely ordained pre-condition of universal redemption. Such is

the theological securing force of pneuma: it allows Paul to play double defense,

protecting both the Jews (to the extent that they must sacrifice part of their

Jewishness) and the word of God as well.

The Jews, Taubes, says, are afraid “dass das Wort Gottes Misserfolg haben

kann, das seine Versprechungen sozusagen danebengegangen sind. Das Wort Gottes

kann doch nicht schiefgehen! Das Wort Gottes ist doch treu und fest, wie das Gebet

der Juden es täglich betont. Nein, es ist nicht schiefgelaufen. Denn nicht alle, die aus

Israel stamen, sind Israel. Das ist der Schlüsselsatz. Das heisst: dieses ‘alle’ dem

222 See as well Bell, Richard: Provoked to Jealousy: The Origin and Purpose of the Jealousy Motif in Romans (J.C.B. Mohr, 1994).

Page 159: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

136

Fleisch nach ist nicht identisch mit dem der Verheissung nach.”223 By decoupling flesh

from promise and aiming for a spiritual community, Paul can protect Israel, but only

by destroying it, by asserting repeatedly that the undoing of certain tenets of the Judaic

tradition, namely divine election and the role of nomos, is legitimated and to a certain

extent demanded by those same tenets. Thus Paul’s theological protection of the Jews

is intertwined with their political transfiguration.

Paul is playing a game of high-stakes hermeneutics. Nothing is in danger, he

announces to the Jews: the Jewish tradition cannot be endangered by the messianic

event, nor can the Jews be endangered by God’s wrath, because viewed pneumatically,

this moment of utmost crisis, of absolute danger, actually functions as the turning

point, the conversion point to absolute security. Pneumatic reading, undergirded by the

mystical guarantee of Paul’s encounter with the Holy Spirit, converts crisis into

salvation by interpreting Deuteronomy’s drama of jealousy as the possibility of

opening up salvation to the Gentiles as well as to the Jews. Taubes asserts that a

salvation open both to Gentiles and Jews requires “a universalism, but one that

signifies the election of Israel. Only that Israel is now being transfigured, and then in

the end it says pas Israel.”224 The question of pas Israel is central to thinking the

political dimensions of Paul’s theology and their relevance for contemporary

philosophy—this question can be addressed however only after first considering the

223 Taubes, Paulus, 67. 224 Taubes, Paulus, 38.

Page 160: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

137

role of authority in Taubes’ reflections on the political thrust of Paul’s letters as a

whole. The ground for this consideration will be laid by critically reading Taubes’

essay on Scholem’s theory of Jewish messianism. Taubes' own theory will in turn

provide the possibility for the reflections offered here on the authority of Paul’s

theology to intersect with an understanding of authority in his politics.

Taubes confronts Scholem’s theory of messianism in his essay “Der

Messianismus und sein Preis.”225 For Scholem, the mystical dimension of messianism

denies it historical consequence: messianism is responsible for das Leben im

Aufschub, enticing Jews to retreat from the sphere of political action in order to await

redemption indefinitely. Furthermore, Scholem distinguishes Jewish and Christian

notions of redemption: Jewish redemption would come in public, on the stage of

history and for the community, while Christian redemption retreats from the political

sphere, finding its place in the individual soul. Contra Scholem, Taubes situates

messianism as the index of a traumatic kernel within Judaism itself, and reads Paul’s

messianism not as a break with Judaism but the latest in a string of infra-Judaic

crises.226 A passage from Taubes’ essay schematizes the stakes of his critique:

225 See Taubes, Vom Kult zu Kultur, 43-50. 226 It should as well be noted that Taubes’ critique of Scholem includes an implicit critique of the authority of expertise. Taubes introduces Scholem’s theory by describing it as being pronounced “mit grosser Autorität,” yet this authority does not arise from historical analysis or offer insight into “konkreten historischen Situation”, but rather appears as a “Relikt der klassischen jüdischen-christlichen Kontroverse des Mittelalters." Taubes, Der Preis des Messianismus, 34.

Page 161: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

138

Im Gegensatz zu Scholem würde ich meinen, dass die Strategie des Paulus zur

Aufhebung des Gesetzes nicht durch pragmatischen Gründe, nicht durch das

Nachgeben gegenüber einem “Anstoss von aussen” bestimmt war, sondern dass sie

unmittelbar aus seiner “immanenten Logik” hervorging, nachdem er einen in

konsequenter Ausübung des Gesetzes zu Recht gekreutzigen Messias akzeptiert hatte.

Tant pis für das Gesetz, meint Paulua und muss folgerichtig eine “völlig

antinomistische” Form der messianischen Theologie entwickeln, die in der

Behauptung gipfelt, der kreuzigte Messias sei ‘des Gesetzes Ende.’ Die Krise der

Verinnerlichung zwingt Paulus auch dazu, zwischen Juden, die ‘aüsserlich,’ und

solchen, die ‘inwendig’ Juden sind, zu unterscheiden -- die Bezeichnung ‘Christ’

existiert für ihn noch nicht. Die Krise ist eine innerjüdisches Ereignis. Die Krise der

Eschatologie wird für Paulus zu einer Krise des Gewissens.227

In the context of a thinking of messianism there is a sense for Taubes in which

Paul is more “more Jewish than any rabbi" because he grasps the disavowed core of

Judaism—the matter of law, specifically, the relation between the law and the

eschatological movement of history.228 Taubes reads Paul as affirming that the law

227 Ibid, 44-45. Taubes means “in Gegensatz” quite literally: his claims are direct polemical negations of those made by Scholem in “Die Krise der Tradition im jüdischen Messianismus,” Judaica 3, 155-156. Elettra Stimilli comments in her essay “Der Messianismus als politisches Problem”: “Dies ist der Punkt, in dem Taubes und Scholem entschieden voneinander abweichen. In logischer Konsequenz seiner Analyse des Messianismus versteht Scholem Paulus als ein Moment des Bruchs, al seine ‘Krise der Tradition.’ Taubes hingegen sieht im paulinischen Gedankengut einen Wendepunkt, der jedoch -- und das ist entscheidend -- ganz eng und consequent der genuinen Logik der jüdischen Idee des Messianismus verbunden bleibt.” Der Preis des Messianismus, 146. 228 Taubes consistently regards the law, Halacha, as the foundation of Jewish theology: see “Die Streitfrage zwischen Judentum und Christentum” in Vom Kult zu Kultur. In Abendländische Eschatologie the law becomes a synonym for world as the sum of the "things that are": “Mit Tod und

Page 162: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

139

itself is the operator of the crucifixion, it is the law that puts Jesus on the cross, and

thereby does nothing other than demonstrate its own invalidity. In his commentary on

Paul’s reading of the crucifixion, the well-known theologian Theodor Jennings asserts

that the legal validity of the crucifixion only underscores the law’s distance from

divine justice:

Paul does not suppose that the law has been subjected to a mistake but that it has been

exposed as deeply illegitimate, or at least as incapable of producing justice. For this to

be so, it must be the case that the messiah was condemned and executed not through a

miscarriage of law but through a fundamental opposition between law and justice.

That is, the condemnation of Jesus was not wrong in terms of law, nor was his

execution wrong in terms of legality. On the contrary, the condemnation and

execution were right in terms of law. It is only then that it could follow that there is a

problem with law as law. It was legal but unjust, in collision or fundamental

opposition to justice. And this is so because the one legally condemned and executed

is the justice of God, the messiah of God.229

The law seeks to use the execution of the Messiah to inscribe the end of law

within its own jurisdiction, to effectively make the end of the law a legal matter (much

as Schmitt’s sovereign aims to do), but from Paul’s perspective the law loses to the

Auferstehung Jesu ist die Wende eingetreten: das Wesen dieser Welt vergeht. Das Wesen dieser Welt aber ist das Gesetz.” Abendländische Eschatologie, 67. 229 Theodor Jennings, Reading Derrida, Thinking Paul (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2005), 68-69.

Page 163: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

140

loser: the resurrection proves the law’s authority has been frozen. In attempting to

protect itself against a total threat, the law only paradoxically aids this threat,

facilitating its own sublation or de-activation—or as Taubes says at one point,

paraphrasing Hegel, tant pis, so much worse for the law.

Furthermore, Taubes shifts the blame for a life "im Aufschub" from the

messianic idea to the rabbinical institution:

Wenn die jüdische Geschichte im Exil ein ‘im Warten gelebtes Leben war,’ dann war

für dieses Leben im Aufschub die rabbinische Hegemonie verantwortlich. Der

Rückzug aus der Geschichte ist vielmehr die rabbinische Position, der Standpunkt,

der sich gegen jede messianische Laienbewegung stellte, und jede messianische

Entladung a priori mit dem Stigma des ‘Pseudo-Messianischen’ versah. Das

rabbinische Judentum, das in den ‘vier Höfen der Halache’ lebte, hat in den

Jahrhundereten des Exils eine ausserordentliche Stabilität entwickelt. Von der

Mischna des Yehuda Hanassi bis zur Mischna Berura des Chafez Chajjim fuhr die

Gemeinde des ‘Heiligen Volkes’ fort, in der Geschichte zu leben, ‘als ob nichts

geschehen sei.’ Wir existieren praktisch ausserhalb der Geschichte. Allein jene, die

religiös oder säkular zum Messianismus umschwenkten, gaben sich ganz ihrer Sache

hin, verzehrten sich in der Übernahme des messianischen Risikos.230

As I will discuss later on, what Taubes’ messianism shares with Schmitt’s imperialism

is an understanding of earthly authority as a bulwark against catastrophic occurrence:

230 Taubes, Vom Kult zu Kultur, 49.

Page 164: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

141

the rabbinical hegemony has developed to such an extent that the Jewish people live

"als ob nichts geschehen sei," and uses its hermeneutic monopoly to de-legitimize any

messianic movement, quarantining every candidate for the role of Messiah with the

stigma of the "pseudo-messianic": Elettra Stimilli writes that “In Taubes’ Augen ist

jene auch dem ‘Mysterium Judaicum’ wesentliche ‘katechontische Form der

Existenz’.”231 Taubes sees the institution of Jewish religion as being “essentially

katechonic,” refusing to accommodate the radicality of the messianic message—

rabbinical Judaism insists without fail on building “immer neue Zäune um die

Thora,”232 in order to protect it against the threat of the messianic event.

Protection against disaster represents only one problem for earthly authority

when dealing with the messianic event. The other problem is this event’s non-

occurrence. According to Taubes, those who proclaim the arrival of the Messiah must

find a way to retain their own authority when this end does not come about on the

stage of history, when instead the law remains materially in force, and the empires and

sovereigns it supports still hold sway. The end of the end of the law thus represents a

double-bind for messianic theology: this end must come about, it has been divinely

ordained and legitimated, but despite this, it does not come about. The failure of the

Messiah to arrive and to put an end to law on the field of history produces precisely

231 Der Preis des Messianismus, 158. 232 Taubes, Abendländische Eschatologie, 25.

Page 165: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

142

the sort of disjunction between religious symbols and historical experience that for

Taubes becomes the scene of theology’s intervention.233

Thus Taubes reads Paul’s theology not as representing a swerve away from the

strength of Jewish messianism, as it does for Scholem, but rather Paul’s attempt to

resolve this impasse of the law’s failure to end. The internalization of redemption, its

movement from the external world of the community to the internal world of

individual conscience, does not represent the outcome of Christianity’s de-

politicization of messianism, but a necessary consequence of the failure of the Messiah

to redeem the external world. When the messianic redemption of the external world

does not take place, how else, says Taubes, should redemption be understood than

through a turn to the internal world?234

Contra Scholem, Taubes see the Christian invention of conscience not as a

failure on the part of Paul’s messianism, but instead as Paul’s theological resolution of

a crisis in eschatology. The abrogation of the law now occurs within the heart of every

Christian subject. With the invention of conscience and the concurrent promotion of

the hos me [“as if"], the term which designates how Christians are intended to live in

relation to the still-standing law, Paul theologically rescues the event of the Messiah’s

arrival from inconsequence. To those who would ask: why does the Messiah not arrive

233 Taubes, Vom Kult zu Kultur, 230. 234 “Die messianische Wendung zur Innerlichkeit wird von Scholem al seine Art “Flucht” bewert, als ein Versuch, sich ‘der Bewaehrung des messianischen Anspruchs” auf dem Schauplatz der Geschichte zu entziehen.” Taubes, Der Preis des Messianismus, 34.

Page 166: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

143

(or return, in the Christian case)? Paul would seem to answer: he has arrived, not on

the stage of the world, but that of the soul.

Taubes marks this place of the soul as Innerlichkeit: “Nachdem der Messias

die äussere Welt eben nicht erlöst hat, wie anders lässt sich sich Erlösung begreifen,

als durch eine Wendung zur Innerlichkeit.”235 The effect of this "Wendung," says

Taubes repeatedly in his essay, is that redemption finds itself mirrored in the soul:

“Die Krise der Eschatologie wird für Paulus zu einer Krise des Gewissens. Eine

messianische Erlösung, die “eben nicht öffentlich auf dem Schauplatz der Geschichte

stattgefunden hat, sondern sich stattdessen in der Seele der Gemeinschaft der

‘Gläubigen’ wiederspiegelt.”236 It remains to be asked what the rhetorical stakes of

this "spiegeln" or "wiederspiegeln" might be, as Taubes marks the soul not as place

where redemption, strictly speaking, takes place or finds a home, but where it is

mirrored, reflected, represented.

Although Taubes sets himself up polemically against Scholem’s theory of

Jewish messianism, it is difficult to ignore the amount of equivocation in his voice as

he attempts to forge his own political reading of messianism. Taubes’ justification for

the "Wendung zur Innerlichkeit," for example, splits into two. First this Wendung

appears necessary because it resolves the apparent failure of messianism, then, second,

Taubes offers the Wendung as a possible counterweight to the destructive forces of

235 Ibid. 236 Ibid., 35.

Page 167: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

144

"apocalyptic enthusiasm." Taubes vacillates on this second issue, at times embracing

the revolutionary intensity of all messianic movements, elsewhere cautioning against

the "abyss" into which such movements inevitably plunge.237 Ultimately Taubes

appears to attempt a reconciliation by an obtuse reference to the need for a

"Verwandlung der messianischen Idee": “Denn jeder Versuch, die Erlösung ohne

Verwandlung der messianischen Idee auf der Ebene der Geschichte zustande zu

bringen, führt direct in den Abgrund.”238 Verwandlung explains, for example, the

success of the puritans in New England, who sought to create a new Zion and ended

up with the United States of America. Furthermore, the term would seem to work as a

broader umbrella term of which the Pauline move towards Innerlichkeit is but one

modality. Left otherwise unexplained, however, Verwandlung functions here as little

more than a theoretical balm, or a kind of hermeneutic band-aid covering over another

Abgrund, the Abgrund that splits open between the messianic idea and the plane of

history, haunting all eschatological movements from Pauline theology up to and

including Marxism.239 Despite his polemics against Scholem’s theories, Taubes’

vacillations and last-minute plea bargain via Verwandlung only underscore a profound

inability to engineer a rapport between history and messianism.

237 “Taubes argues that apocalypse must guard against own destructive impulses without relinquishing its antagonism towards profane authority.” Joshua Robert Gold, “Jacob Taubes, Apocalypse from Below,” Telos 134 (March 2006): 142. 238 Taubes, Vom Kult zur Kultur, 49. 239 See Karl Löwith, Meaning in History.

Page 168: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

145

The absence of this rapport might in turn explain the rise of the Christian

church after Paul. Following Foucault’s lectures on the origin of biopolitics, it is

possible to see how Paul’s emphasis on the soul as the receptor site of messianic

message has a side effect ultimately at odds with the antinomianism in his letters that

Taubes focuses heavily on. The Pauline emphasis on redeeming individual souls can

be read as providing the basis for the development of "pastoral power," which

Foucault asserts begins with Christianity and which ultimately paves the way for the

rise of security as a modern mode of political praxis:

In the Western world I think the real history of the pastorate as the source of a

specific type of power over men, as a model and matrix of procedures for the

government of men, really only begins with Christianity….the pastorate begins with a

process that is absolutely unique in history and no other example of which is found in

the history of any other civilization: the process by which a religion, a religious

community, constitutes itself as a Church, that is to say, as an institution that claims to

govern men in their daily life on the grounds of leading them to eternal life in the

other world, and to do this not only on the scale of a definite group, of a city or a

state, but of the whole of humanity.240

In light of Foucault’s analysis it would seem that Paul’s efforts to theologically secure

the messianic revolution ultimately ensure that the revolution will instead legitimate a

240 Michel Foucault, Security, Territory, Population: Lectures at the Collège de France 1977-1978 (New York: Palgrave Macmillian, 2007), 148.

Page 169: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

146

new historical era of pastoral power, that of the Christian church. The Christian church

understands itself as possessing the power to save those souls intended by Paul to

serve as the bearers of a message that proclaims the very end of power. Thus in the

wake of Paul’s theology, pastoral power inserts itself as an authority on the end of

authority, dictating how a life can be led in accordance with the Messiah’s abrogation

of the nomos.

In his essay “Jacob Taubes: Apocalypse from Below,” Joshua Robert Gold

addresses the problem of a “Verwandlung der messianischen Idee” through an

extended reading of Taubes’ earliest text, the Abendländlische Eschatologie. Gold

locates two "poles" within Taubes’ apocalypticism, one destructive and one passive,

and argues that the latter exists to counteract the former. The passive pole, Gold

claims, is in Taubes’ thought bound up with the interpretation of signs: “one example

of the passive comportment that the apocalypticist must assume in order to avoid the

self-immolating flames of eschatological intensity is the act of interpretation. 'All

apocalypse tells of the triumph of eternity,” [Taubes] writes in the introduction. “This

telling is an intercepting of the clues of eternity. What is complete is first glimpsed in

the first sign, and what is glimpsed is put into words in order to gesture ahead of time

towards that which is not yet fulfilled.' Taubes also suggest here that the end of time is

only accessible to the apocalypticist through the mediating process of reading. Winke

and Zeichen reveal the need for hermeneutic skill in addition to revolutionary fervor,

and the expression ‘to put into words’ indicates that the ability to communicate

Page 170: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

147

interpretations is equally indispensable. Taken together, this vocabulary shows how

the apocalypticist must give himself over to a twofold process of reading and

speaking. Not only does the gradual movement counteract the demonic side of

apocalypse. . . . In short, this second, hermeneutic moment must accompany the

revolutionary impulse of apocalypse in order to balance the blindness of enthusiasm

with the lucidity of reflection.”241 In a footnote Gold rightly compares the anticipatory

dimension of this reflection to the futural orientation found in Hölderlin’s later

writings, a connection discussed at length in the essay “Taubes and Hölderlin” in Ad

Jacob Taubes.242

While Gold offers a compelling reading, I argue that ultimately it cannot

resolve the gap between heaven and earth in apocalyptic thought any more than can

Taubes’ mystical Verwandlung. I want to ask: does the anticipatory "reading of signs"

that Gold identifies as apocalypticism’s "passive" comportment not directly produce

das Leben im Aufschub that Scholem warns against? If, as Gold says, Taubes claims

that “apocalypse must guard against own destructive impulses without relinquishing

its antagonism towards profane authority,”243 what efficacy does this antagonism still

retain over and against the restraining force of messianic anticipation?244

241 Gold, "Apocalypse from Below,"148. 242 See Abendländische Eschatologie: Ad Jacob Taubes, ed. Sebastian Leitner (Würzberg: Königshausen & Neumann, 2001). 243 Gold, "Apocalypse from Below," 142. 244 Furthermore, following Gold’s reading, could not the futural "reading of signs" in apocalypticism not ultimately be an unexpected incarnation of the katechon, the figure named by Paul as restraining the end of the world?

Page 171: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

148

This problem surfaces in perhaps its most acute form in Taubes’ thought

during his reading of Romans 13. At first, this passage appears to represent an

exception to Paul’s polemics against the empire. Here Paul dictates “Let every person

be subject to the governing authorities; for there is no authority except from God, and

those authorities that exist have been instituted by God. Therefore whoever resists

authority resists what God has appointed, and those who resist will incur judgment.”

[Romans 13:1-2]. Taubes, however, argues that, when reading Romans 13, “Der

Fehler, den man hier meiner Ansicht nach nur allzu leicht macht, besteht darin, dass

man wie gebannt auf den ersten Teil starrt. Wenn man auf das Thema Obrigkeit starrt

wie auf eine Schlange, dann ist schwer zu sehen, wie man da rauskommt.”245 The

difficulty of this passage, says Taubes, can only be resolved by considering Romans

13 as a whole. Paul’s declaration to obey earthly authority must be understood in the

nearness of the messianic event, signaled by the closing of Romans 13: “you know

what time it is, how it is now the moment for you to wake from sleep. For salvation is

nearer to us now than when we became believers. [Romans 13:11] With the time of

the messiah so close for Paul and his followers, love must act as the fulfillment

(pleroma) of the law. Yet at the same time, according to Taubes, the proximity of the

end must be read into Paul’s declaration of obedience to earthly authority: “unter

diesem Zeitdruck, wenn morgen das ganze Palaver, der ganze Schwindel vorbeit ist –

da lohnt sich doch keine Revolution! Vollkommen richtig, würd’ ich auch raten. Der

245 Taubes, Paulus, 73.

Page 172: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

149

staatlichen Gewalt Gehorsam erweisen, Steuern zahlen, nichts Böse tun, nicht in

Konflikte geraten, denn sonst wird es ja verwechselt mit eine Revoluzzer-Bewegung,

was ja auch geschehen ist.”246 The nearness of the messiah is such that the excesses

attendant to any “Revoluzzer-Bewegung” can be avoided simply by living in faith that

“das ganze Palaver” will in fact be over in the morning.

Taubes regards the apocalyptic Frist of Paul’s letters as the fundamental

background against which Paul’s ethical and political proclamations must be read. In

the case of Romans 13, Paul promotes obedience to earthly authority, in this case the

authority of the state, with one eye cocked towards the state’s messianic obliteration.

Taubes reads this capitulation in light of the hos me of Corinthians, in which Paul

reminds his followers once again that the "time is short" and subsequently instructs

them to live in a state of "as if"—those who have wives are to live as "if they had

none," those who mourn "as if" they were not mourning, and so on.247

But what does it mean to live in the "as if" exactly? By placing First

Corinthians alongside Romans 13, Taubes allows this question to develop a political

intensity, resonating with the question we have opened up in reading Taubes’ essay on

Scholem: what becomes of earthly authority in Paul’s messianic time? Should it be

obeyed, somehow ignored or destroyed? These concerns become more complex if we

note that Taubes seems to insert a dimension of ambivalence into the obedience Paul

246 Ibid., 75. 247 Ibid., see also I Corinthians 7:29.

Page 173: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

150

proclaims in Romans 13. In order to further probe authority’s enigmatic status in

Paul’s messianism it will be necessary first to follow Taubes in his reading of Karl

Barth and Paul’s messianic "weakness," as it is in the affect of weakness which Paul

develops in Corinthians that Taubes locates something like the possibility of a

messianic deconstruction of authority, one that might open up a possible way of

rethinking the gap that opens up between action and passivity in apocalyptic thinking.

The First Letter to the Corinthians contains one of Paul’s most explicitly

ontological formulations of his messianism: “And base things of the world, and things

which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought

things that are” (1 Corinthians: 1:28). Taubes understands Paul here polemically,

reading the "things which are" as shorthand for the Roman Empire in particular and

political order in general. Paul’s mission, as Taubes sees it, consists of legitimating a

new people through the utilization of the excluded, the despised, the "things that are

not" –the Pauline community's messianic, revolutionary thrust comes from the

presumption that the community is not intended as a mere replacement for previous

political orders, because it will not stand as one order among other orders, as a "thing

that is" among other "things that are," but rather as the fulfillment of these orders, their

telos.

In this context Taubes invokes the second edition of Karl Barth’s Römerbriefe,

in which Barth parses the last injunction of Romans 12: “Overcome evil with good.

What can this mean but the end of the triumph of men, whether their triumph is

Page 174: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

151

celebrated in the existing order or by revolution? And how can this end be represented,

if it be not by some strange ‘not-doing’ precisely at the point where men feel

themselves most powerfully called to action?”248 In the most radical sense, for Barth

political action itself constitutes a danger to politics. The existing order cannot lay

claim to the duty of protecting the nation, but neither can revolution achieve a

rhetorical transvaluation that identifies it as an insurrective defense mechanism,

protecting the nation from the threat of the existing order. The "triumph of men," the

basis for political enterprise, is itself the greatest danger to man. Man's striving to

secure himself, to take hold, to protect, in turn renders him insecure, exposed, and

finally, a menace to himself. The threat of triumph is to be vanquished, overcome,

only by good, manifest as a “strange not-doing.” Evil, which is action, will be

overcome by good, which is non-action. The strangeness of this non-action lies in its

ability to have an effect—to overcome evil—without in turn becoming action, and

thus evil itself.

The stakes of this strange non-action become clearer when one reads Barth's

term as an appropriation of the term "weakness" which so dominates Paul's discourse

in Corinthians. There Paul sets up the condition of weakness as the site for the

reception of divine, or more specifically messianic, power: "And [God] said unto me,

my grace is sufficient for thee: for my power is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly

therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon

248 Barth, Der Römerbrief (Munich: C. Kaiser, 1922), 481.

Page 175: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

152

me. Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in

persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong" (2

Corinthians 12:9-10). Here our understanding of weakness should not limit itself to

Christian ideas of humility or modesty, rather, following Taubes and Barth, weakness

is a polemical, political concept, wielded against earthly authority. Paul’s drive for

destruction, framed by what Taubes calls his "worldly nihilism," aims to take down

"the things that are" by way of weakness.249 For Paul, to understand the messianic

effect on the world in terms of strength would be only to reinscribe its destructive

labor on the side of the "things that are": weakness, in contrast, is the modality or

condition that properly describes the capacity for "what is not" to affect "what is." As

we will see, weakness for Paul represents a new political-theological model for action:

Paul wants to fight, to conquer and to overcome, but "in weakness," he wants to turn

inability, incapacity and privation into instruments of revolutionary consequence.250

The "confounding of mighty things" by weakness bears the same dialectical

structure that governs Barth's interpretation of Paul's injunction in Romans 12,

overcome evil with good. In both cases, it is not a matter of conquering, of literally

overcoming or defeating the opposed term, which would only dialectically reinscribe

249 Taubes first addresses the theme of messianic destruction as a necessary precursor to revolutionary change in Abendländlische Eschatologie: “Fehlt das dämonisch zerstörende Element, so kann die erstarrte Ordnung, die jeweilige Positivität der Welt nicht überwunden werden.” Taubes, Abendländlische Eschatologie, 10. 250 In this context see Astrid Deuber-Mankowsky, “The Image of Happiness We Harbor”: The Messianic Power of Weakness in Cohen, Benjamin and Paul” in New German Critique Number 105 (Fall 2008): 57-70.

Page 176: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

153

it, but of suspending it, or in Giorgio Agamben's words, "rendering it inoperative." In

his writings on Saint Paul, Agamben describes the relation between messianic

weakness and the law by arguing that

[j]ust as messianic power is realized and acts in the form of weakness, so too in this

way does it have an effect on the sphere of law and its works, not simply by negating

or annihilating them, but by de-activating them, rendering them inoperative, no longer

at work. This is the meaning of the verb katargein: just as, in the nomos, the power of

the promise was transposed onto works and mandatory precepts, so does the

messianic now render these works inoperative; it gives potentiality back to them in

the form of inoperativity and ineffectiveness. The messianic is not the destruction but

the deactivation of the law, rendering the law inexecutable.251

Messianic weakness acts upon the mighty, what Agamben calls "the law and

its works," not by dominating it or erasing it, but by making it weak in turn, that is,

one could say, by infecting it. The word Paul uses for weakness is astheneia, which

also means "sickness": messianism is a contagious illness, infecting the law, bringing

it down, penetrating its immune system. But, following Barth and those—including

Taubes, Derrida and Agamben—who succeed him in thinking through the structure of

messianic non-action, we can say that the weakness of the law always-already

stemmed from its supposed strength and might. The strength of the law, which kept it

251 Agamben, The Time That Remains, 97-98.

Page 177: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

154

in force during the course of history as the theological security mechanism for the

Jews as well as for the Roman Empire, is now what from an eschatological perspective

makes it vulnerable, insecure, against infection by messianic weakness, because

strength belongs to the world, to the things that are.

Following Taubes, we can say that the upshot of the messianic message for

Paul’s community is that obedience to the law is no longer the guarantor of salvation.

Taubes comments that Paul polemically replaces the traditional phrase “obedience of

laws” with “obedience of faith”: “It is laws that you obey, and he says: no, you obey

faith.”252 Paul introduces ‘weakness’ as the key term in his anti-legalist polemic—the

weakness of his salvation means that it cannot be outcome of works, of adherence to

the law.

The insight of Taubes’ lectures is to outline how Paul’s polemics against

earthly authority, characterized at the time by an "apotheosis of nomos,"253 in fact

share a key structural presupposition with Carl Schmitt’s political theology. In effect,

Taubes shows that within the domain of political theology, the two opposing axes of

antinomianism are figured by the messiah on one hand and the sovereign on the

other.254

In his essay “Carl Schmitt—ein Apokalyptiker der Gegenrevolution” Taubes

schematizes his Auseinandersetzung with his interlocutor by claiming that “Carl

252 Taubes, Paulus, 14. 253 Ibid., 16. 254 See Giorgio Agamben, “The Messiah and the Sovereign."

Page 178: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

155

Schmitt denkt apokalyptisch, aber von oben her, von den Gewalten; ich denke von

unten her. Uns beiden gemeinsam aber ist jene Erfahrung von Zeit und Geschichte als

Frist, als Galgenfrist. Das ist ürsprunglich auch eine christliche Erfahrung von

Geschichte.”255 Thus an "apocalyptic thinking" links the work of a far-leftist Jew with

a onetime Nazi legal theorist. This thinking deconstructs the law by assigning it an

alpha and omega, and only such an assignation can seemingly rescue an understanding

of the law from the hands of an institutional authority. For Taubes, this authority is

rabbinical Judaism, for Schmitt, bureaucratic order. This assignation represents a

polemical deployment of theology, a "post-Copernican" deployment, to use Taubes’

expression: rather than support the law’s absolute validity, this theology promotes the

law’s material finitude, the fact that it has its end in the messianic event.256

Thought from above, the messianic event threatens political order, which must

constantly secure itself against the possibility of the event. Taubes refers to Schmitt as

“der Apokalyptiker der Gegenrevolution” insofar as Schmitt’s politics are fuelled by

an obsessive effort to secure against this event. The capacity for this security

constitutes for Schmitt nothing less than the essence of any effective political order,

and it serves as the ground for his critique of legalism. Because of the law’s rigid

inflexibility, any predominantly legalist or bureaucratic political order will be

incapable of contending with the event in its extreme unpredictability: only a

255 Taubes, Gegenstrebige Fügung, 22. 256 See Gold, “Apocalypse From Below.”

Page 179: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

156

sovereign supported by a theologically-inflected concept of the state can contain the

event by declaring a state of exception.257

Thought from below, the messianic event nullifies or completes the relation

between politics and law by stripping the law of its political force. This event

announces, “Nicht der Nomos, sondern der ans Kreuz Geschlagene durch den Nomos

ist der Imperator.”258 While reading Paul Taubes accepts the same premise that

Schmitt does, namely the impossibility of immanent political foundation, Taubes

draws the opposite conclusion: from a Pauline perspective, this impossibility means

that earthly legal orders are illegitimate tout court—they are invalidated in the

messianic event because Paul views the law eschatologically and wants to prove that

the force of nomos has only been intended as temporary, protecting and organizing

humankind until the messianic promise can be fulfilled.

Taubes wields Paul’s messianic end of law directly against Schmitt’s own end

of law, that is, the law’s suspension by the sovereign. These two ends represent two

competing models of cosmological power. Against Schmitt, who sees the continued

survival of the political world as possible only by support from the spiritual, Taubes

wants through reading Paul to show Schmitt “dass die Gewaltentrennung zwischen

257 Giorgio Agamben has dealt extensively with the paradoxes and aporias of the sovereign exception; see “The Logic of Sovereignty” in Homo Sacer: Sovereign Power and Bare Life (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1998), 14-30, “The Messiah and the Sovereign,” in Potentialities, 160-174, and The State of Exception (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2005). 258 Taubes, Paulus, 38.

Page 180: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

157

weltlich und geistlich absolute notwendig ist.”259 For Taubes, Paul’s letters announce

that the spiritual power arriving on earth means an end to earthly authority, because

the Messiah is the telos of the law, as in Romans 10:4: “Christ is the end [telos] of the

law as a means to righteousness for all who believe.”

Paul’s division between heaven and earth reflects the division undergirding the

parable of the Tower of Babel, which depicts a heaven unreachable by human effort.

In this way, the division that Paul’s theology makes between heaven and earth finds

itself reflected in a number of twentieth-century theological-political texts, most

notably Walter Benjamin’s “Theologisch-politisches Fragment.” Picking up on

affinities between Benjamin and Paul noted by Taubes, Agamben makes the claim that

Benjamin's Theses on History derives its theological intensity from subterranean

citations of Paul.260

In this light we can say that the key theological conflict for Taubes does not

lie in pitting Judaism and Christianity against one another, as both Scholem and

Schmitt do, but rather revolutionary/messianic forces against religious institutions: as

Michael Jaeger comments, “die gesetzestreuen Kulturträger bauen Dämme auf, um

sich die apokalyptische Unruhe vom Leib zu halten.”261 Thus German right-wing

politics and Jewish rabbinical institutions are both as mutual builders of Zäune and

259 Ibid., 139. 260 Agamben, The Time That Remains, 139-140. 261 Michael Jaeger “Jacob Taubes und Karl Löwith: Apologie und Kritik des heilsgeschichtlichten Denkens,” in Torah Nomos Jus: Abendländischer Antinomismus und der Traum von Herrschaftsfreien Raum, 128.

Page 181: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

158

Dämme, assembling edifices to protect the status quo against the rupture of disaster,

even or especially when that disaster theologically means the status quo’s redemption.

Schmitt designs the sovereign suspension of law as the absolutely necessary

means of erecting these Zäune and Dämme. The sovereign protects the law by

suspending it, preserving the security of the state by momentarily allowing nothing to

mediate between the state and the sovereign’s capacity to decide. The sovereign

decision must necessarily be beholden to no other requirement: only an unbounded

capacity to decide can possibly reckon with threats to political order in their complete

unpredictability. In effect, then, Schmitt’s Ausnahmezustand protects the state but only

by exposing it to the caprices of sovereign will.

As commentators on Taubes have pointed out, the two opposing conceptions

of political theology offered by Schmitt and Taubes can be summed up as ‘vertical-

cratological’ and ‘horizontal-sociological’ respectively,262 in which the primary

difference between the two has been understood in the location of sovereignty

["Herrschaft"]: “Im einen Falle wird Gottesherrschaft durch den irdischen Herrscher

verkörpert, im andere Falle durch das Volk.”263 Taubes’ horizontal conception of

political theology is embodied by the Pauline community, a community with no need

for external earthly rule. It remains to be considered whether, in the case of the Pauline

262 See Jan Assmann, “Einführung: ‘Politische Theologie’: Redefinition eines Begriffs,” in Herrschaft und Heil, 15-31. See also Wolf-Daniel Hartwich, Aleida Assmann, and Jan Assmann, Nachwort, in Taubes, Die Politische Theologie des Paulus. 263 Nachwort, Paulus, 178.

Page 182: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

159

community, the notions of "Herrschaft" and "Obrigkeit" are synonymous, that is,

whether a people that embodies "Gottesherrschaft" can at the same time be said to

embody divine "Obrigkeit."

Here we may return to the key term for thinking Taubes’ conception of the

Pauline community—the pas Israel of Corinthians. According to Taubes, one must

read this "pas" in order to comprehend the subject of Pauline salvation, that is, who is

to be protected after the law’s protection has been de-activated. In his book on Paul,

Agamben reads this "all" paradoxically as a "not-all," as in Paul’s statement, “Not all

of those of Israel are Israel [Rom 9:6].” This not-all is Paul’s remnant, those that

remain.

Agamben philosophically elaborates the political implications of the Pauline

remnant in ways that are consistent with Taubes’ reading of the messianic event,

although Taubes himself upholds the conventional interpretation of the remnant as a

particular subset of the Jews which has not abandoned God and which awaits

redemption eschatologically. For Agamben the remnant cannot refer to a particular

group, but instead to a unique form of political organization, or numeration, what

Agamben, likely borrowing the term from Lacan’s formulas of sexuation, calls the

"not-all": “At a decisive instant, the elected people, every people, will necessarily

situate itself, as a remnant, as a not-all.”264 The remnant is strictly an eschatological

phenomenon, and following Agamben’s argument involves confrontation of politics

264 Agamben, The Time That Remains, 55.

Page 183: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

160

with its own condition of possibility, with the political capacity for order that precedes

any particular order. Agamben’s conception of the Pauline remnant thus forecloses on

the possibility of reading Paul as a universalist. Instead, the remnant “allows for a

new perspective that dislodged our antiquated notions of a people and a democracy.

The people is neither the all nor the part, neither the majority nor the minority. Instead,

it is that which can never coincide with itself, as all or as part, that which infinitely

remains or resists in each division.”265 This impossibility of self-coincision is what for

Agamben governs the structure of messianic life lived according to the hos me of

Corinthians: for Agamben, to live "as if" under the law, at the same time being not

under the law, means to confront the impossibility of being oneself, that is, of

identifying the subject as the mere sum of its determinate qualities.266

Both Taubes and Agamben leave open-ended a pressing yet puzzling question:

is Pauline love, that which is intended to replace the law and forge a Volk, a political

category? Or does it belong to the domain of the ethical? It would seem for Taubes to

be something like the end of politics, as it is the end of the law. In a letter to Armin

Mohler, Taubes writes, insofar as it is dependent on the law, “das Judentum ‘ist’

politische Theologie—das ist sein ‘Kreuz,’ weil Theologie eben doch nicht aufgeht in

der Division durch: ‘politisch,’ weil das Gesetz eben doch nicht das Erste und Letzte

265 Ibid.,57. 266 Agamben goes on to draw a parallel between the remnant in Pauline theology and “the part of no part” in the political theory of Jacques Ranciere, the disavowed or supernumerary group in any political field that ultimately stands for the impossibility of any political subject to fully coincide with its own identity. See Agamben, The Time That Remains, 57-58.

Page 184: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

161

ist, weil es ‘sogar’ zwischen Mensch und Mensch Verhältnisse gibt, die das Gesetz

‘überschreiten,’ ‘übertreten’—Liebe, Erbarmen, Verzeihen.”267 Thus Paul’s

messianism, in its sublation of the law, is either the end or final outcome of political

theology itself, perhaps the point where the political becomes superseded by the

ethical, or where an opening towards something like politics beyond or outside the law

is produced.

267 Taubes, Gegenstrebige Fügung, 35.

Page 185: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

162

CHAPTER 4:

Heidegger, Hölderlin and the Authority of the Poet

In Arendt's reading of the American Revolution we encountered a conflict

between two forms of authority which indexes the constitutive problem for political

foundation in modernity: a conflict between a traditional form of authority derived

from the Roman model, in which authority binds the present to the past by

"reincarnating" it, and the modern form located by Arendt in the concept of natality, in

which authority self-authorizes in a performative act that reflects what Derrida refers

to as authority's "mystical foundation." Arendt sees the event of American foundation

as fraught with tension between the traditional and modern forms of authority. In their

efforts to ground a new political order, the founding fathers touch on the "divine"

auto-generative force of natality, but its abyssal nature causes them to recoil and to

seek to shore up the nation through recourse to a more traditional authority which

would anchor the present with the weight of the past.

Following the reading laid out in Chapter One which traced the theological

rhetoric at work in Arendt's conception of natality, I want to propose that Arendt's

natality be understood as a kind of non-metaphysical theological-political concept.

With natality Arendt effectively conceives of a divinity which occurs, that is, which

lacks an attribute of eternity, whose taking-place is not the manifestation of a pre-

given metaphysical essence, whose being is event. This eventness is summed up in

Page 186: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

163

Arendt's description of natality as reflecting "the divinity of birth as such." As I

previously noted, Arendt's natality should thus be considered as contributing to a

twentieth-century thinking of the miracle which seeks to inscribe it in the contexts of

political theory and philosophical materialism.268 This proposal admittedly runs

against Arendt's own understanding of secularization as the key to a truly emancipated

and modern politics, and against an understanding of the term "theological-political"

that places it permanently on the side of a particular reactionary emphasis on

foundation, as we will see at work in Lacoue-Labarthe's reading of Heidegger.

I intend to show that Martin Heidegger's attempt to install the poet Hölderlin as

a figure of authority at the scene of political foundation—a figure who in turn

produces the figure-myth that grounds a people—also depends on a theological-

political thinking of event. While in Arendt, this event, because it willed into being by

political actors, assumes its own authority, in Heidegger's reading of Hölderlin, the

event, which according to Heidegger is the disclosure of the gods' arrival, requires the

authority of the poet to transmit it. This is to say that for Heidegger, poetic language

grounds the political order, and that the poet's authority to testify to the event depends,

as I will show, on the poet's "unquestionable purity."

268See for example Franz Rosenzweig, Der Stern der Erlösung (Heidelberg: L. Schneider Verlag, 1954), Eric Santner, "Miracles Happen," in The Neighbor: Three Essays on Political Theology, and Hent de Vries, "Of Miracles: Kant's Political Theology," in Religion and Violence: Philosophical Perspectives from Kant to Derrida.

Page 187: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

164

Thus this chapter intends to elaborate on the intimate role that event-ness can

play within a particular figure of authority, and how a figure of authority is constituted

by an understanding of a fundamental event that can either create or annihilate a

political order. In addition to examining how for Arendt, the event of natality in

politics carries a distinctly theological trace, this dissertation has examined how for

Schmitt the figure of the sovereign as katechon is grounded in its ability to defend the

political order against the occurrence of a catastrophic event by declaring an

Ausnahmezustand, and how for Taubes the arrival of the Messiah is the event that

announces the termination of earthly political authority. As this chapter will approach

in detail, the authority of the poet in Heidegger consists in the poet's unique ability to

testify to the event of the gods' arrival, an event which serves as the ground of political

foundation.269

My critical emphasis lies in tracing Lacoue-Labarthe's reading of Heidegger's

attempt to render the Hölderlin as the figure of authority for modern politics, and then

in evaluating the stakes of this attempt within the discourse of the theological-political

in twentieth-century Germany. In doing so we will encounter questions at the core of

this dissertation's methodology, because the debates, confrontations and polemics that

constitute this discourse must address the role that figuration—understood in this

269 One wonder whether Hannah Arendt's conception of natality in politics was not influenced by or intended as a response to Heidegger's thinking of beginning. One crucial difference between these two engagements with beginning would be found in the category of violence: for Heidegger the primacy of inception is that it is the 'most violent', whereas Arendt's project privileges the American Revolution for its supposed nonviolence.

Page 188: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

165

context to be simultaneously something artistic, mythic, theological and ideological --

plays in the formation of political identity. To examine the role of figuration in

politics, one works from the assumption that, in addition to a legal apparatus, a

political order requires as well the symbolic figuration of a people which functions in

a manner akin to the mirror in Jacques Lacan’s “mirror stage”: a place for a

constitutive (mis)-recognition that converts a multiplicitous, pre-subjective entity into

a subject.270 This mis-recognition depends on the efficacy of authority, understood in

contradistinction to power, as that which is capable of conferring legitimacy both on

the seat of the political power and on a particular figure or set of figures that constitute

a symbolic identity for the political order.

Lacoue-Labarthe's work inspires us to ask whether figuration in politics is

possible without recourse to the theological: whereas he reads the “theological-

political” in Heidegger’s exegeses of Hölderlin as bound up with a "call to myth" and

thus to figuration,271 Lacoue-Labarthe sees Benjamin's Hölderlin interpretations as

instead promoting "mythic connections" that reflect a "de-mythologization"272

undergone by Hölderlin's poetic language as it unfolds into the realm of the prosaic, a

"de-mythologization" which Lacoue-Labarthe intends to be understood as emblematic

of a deconstruction of the theological-political. Yet does Benjaminian "de-

270 See Lacan, "The Mirror Stage as Formative of the Function of the I as Revealed in Psychoanalytic Experience," in Écrits, trans. Bruce Fink (New York: W.W. Nortion & Co., 2006). 271 Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger and the Politics of Poetry (Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 2007), 65. 272 Ibid., 50.

Page 189: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

166

mythologization," which corresponds in Lacoue-Labarthe's reading to "disfiguration,"

represent a necessary de-coupling of the term, "theological-political"? Furthermore,

are we to understand the deconstruction of the theological-political as identical to the

process of secularization? How can we contextualize Lacoue-Labarthe's praise of

Benjamin as the central contributor to a deconstruction of the theological-political,

given the absence of attention paid by Lacoue-Labarthe to the role of theology in

Benjamin's thought, exemplified in texts such as “Theologisch-politisches Fragment”

and “Über den Begriff der Geschichte” The question as well remains how to

understand the de-mythologization in prosaic language that Lacoue-Labarthe locates

in Benjamin within the discourse of secularization.

To begin addressing these questions it is first necessary to follow how Lacoue-

Labarthe reads the central role that the figure of Hölderlin plays in the "theological-

political" dimension of Heidegger's thought.273 It is on the authority of Hölderlin's

words, that a new epoch for the Germans is founded through the poet's announcement

of the god's arrival. Why has Heidegger chosen Hölderlin to play this role, and what

exactly is the kind of authority that Heidegger ascribes to poetry? Lacoue-Labarthe

argues that Heidegger's turn towards Hölderlin's poetry represents a continuation of

his effort to think the political "in its essence," that is, beyond and prior to the 273 The relation to religion can in a broader sense be seen throughout Heidegger's intellectual life beginning with his 1921 course on the Phenomenology of Religious Life. Karl Löwith describes the implicit motto of Heidegger's existential ontology as having its origin in Luther's proclamation "Unus quisque robustus sit in existential sua ["Each may be strong in his own existence." See Löwith, Martin Heidegger and European Nihilism, trans. Gary Steiner (New York: Columbia University Press, 1995), 215.

Page 190: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

167

calcification of the term "politics" as it has been deployed within the tradition of

metaphysics.274 The trajectory of this thought will lead to Heidegger to assert muthos,

rather than logos, at the origin of the political, a move which Lacoue-Labarthe reads as

an inscription of the theological: "the Poem, for Heidegger, is a Mytheme, and will

remain so up to the end, because it is essentially theological, even when it has nothing

to say but the absenting of the divine or the de-divinization of the world."275 In

Lacoue-Labarthe's reading, the mytheme becomes political for Heidegger insofar as a

"founding myth" is necessary for a people to achieve a "politics in the highest and

most authentic sense."276 Such a "most authentic sense" has little to do with

bureaucracy, administration or parliamentary procedure: instead Heidegger's "archi-

politics" concerns a people's (Volk) heroic assumption of a collective destiny. Poetry's

authority, thus, lies its capacity to install a founding myth, to produce figuration in the

event or as the event of political foundation.

Lacoue-Labarthe argues that for Heidegger, "the poem is originary, both as

language and as poetry, to the extent that it is, in a direct and immediate way, the myth

by which a people is 'typed' in its historial existence. The origin is properly mythical,

or if you prefer, the beginning requires the forceful emergence of a 'founding

274 Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger and the Politics of Poetry, 61. 275 Ibid., 12. 276 Martin Heidegger, Hölderlins Hymnen Germanien und der Rhein, Gesamtausgabe, Bd. 39 (Frankfurt: Vittorio Klostermann, 2000), 213-14.

Page 191: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

168

myth.'"277 "Typed" is Lacoue-Labarthe's way of simultaneously referring to

inscription, "typing," and figuration, of "becoming a type." Lacoue-Labarthe

subsequently claims that Heidegger is specifically interested not in poetry but in the

poem's "mytheme," which is "the means by which a people is able to identify itself or

appropriate itself as such, to see its world—and it particular its state—established or

instituted, to receive and respect the gods, or even to entrust itself to them or let itself

be ruled by them—having nonetheless previously imposed them: that is, figured or

'fictioned' them."278 Taken as mytheme, poetry is assigned a double theological-

political task: first to "fiction" the gods, and then to allow them dominion over a

people despite their fictional status. In Heidegger's thought, being 'fictioned' does not

bar the gods from their rule over a people, because truth understood as unconcealment

[aletheia] is not opposed to fiction. The figured gods are "true" because there is a poet

who can "bring them forth," who can "unconceal" them.

This unconcealment is possible through a poetry understood as a Sage which

gives shape to the relation between men and Gods by tracing their proximities.279 In

his essay "Die Ursprung des Kunstwerkes," Heidegger writes:

Das entwerfende Sagen ist Dichtung: die Sage der Welt und der Erde, die Sage vom

Spielraum ihres Streites und damit von der Stätte aller Nähe und Ferne der Götter.

277 Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger and the Politics of Poetry, 14. See also Heidegger, Gesamtausgabe, Bd. 39, 14. 278 Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger and the Politics of Poetry, 11. 279 Miguel de Beistegui, Heidegger and the Political: Dystopias (New York: Routledge, 1998), 97.

Page 192: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

169

Die Dichtung ist die Sage der Unverborgenheit des Seienden. Die jeweilige Sprache

ist das Geschehnis jenes Sagens, in dem geschichtlich einem Volk seine Welt aufgeht

und die Erde als das Verschlossene asubewahrt wird. Das entwerfende Sagen ist

jenes, das in der Bereitung des Sagbaren zugleich das Unsagbare als ein solches zur

Welt bring. In solchem Sagen werden einem geschichtlichen Volk die Begriffe seines

Wesens, d.h. seiner Zugehörigkeit zur Welt-geschichte vorgeprägt.280

Poetry, as that which brings beings to light for the first time, demarcates a set

of cosmological relations, between world and earth, between men and Gods, sayable

and unsayable. It would perhaps be more accurate however not to say that poetry

demarcates but that it "allows demarcation": the references to Spielraum and Stätte

indicate that poetry grants space, Raum, where cosmological elements can enter into

relation. For Heidegger in this way a people's belongingness to world-history is

"vorgeprägt"—"pre-stamped" or "pre-figured." The political in Heidegger, according

to Lacoue-Labarthe, must be understood in terms of this figuration or "mythification"

of a people into their historical destiny.

In Heidegger’s reading, poetry assumes its political role when spoken by an

elect individual, the poet. That is to say that it is not enough for Heidegger to interpret

Dichtung as Sage with the unique privilege of uttering the founding myth. Paul de

Man, who reads argues Heidegger's exegesis of Hölderlin as depending on an intricate

280 Martin Heidegger, "Der Ursprung des Kunstwerkes" in Holzwege, Gesamtausgabe Bd. 5 (Frankfurt: Vittorio Klostermann, 1977), 61-62.

Page 193: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

170

substitution of "the gods" for "Being," argues that Heidegger also needs the testimony

of someone whom he believes to have seen Being and to be capable of saying so. "The

witness is Heidegger's solution to the problem that had tormented equally poets and

thinkers, and even mystics: how to preserve the moment of truth . . . [Hölderlin] can

speak of it, name it, and describe it; he has visited Being, and Being has told him some

things that he has collected and that he is bringing back to mankind. . . . The

experience of Being must be sayable; in fact, it is in language that it is preserved.

There must be someone, then, of unquestionable purity, who can say that he has

traveled this route and seen the flash of illumination. One such person is enough, but

there must be one. For then, the truth, which is the presence of the present, has entered

the work that is language."281 It is this attribute of "unquestionable purity," then, that

permits the poet to both experience Being (understood by de Man, in Hölderlinian

terms, as the immediate proximity of the gods before man) and to transmit this

experience in a language that will found a people through its mythic "saying" [Sage].

The poet's authority, for Heidegger, thus depends on this "unquestionable

purity." The figure of the poet is the guarantor of the theological-political in Heidegger

because the poet alone is pure enough to access Being and to report it: the poet's

"unquestionable purity" guarantees his success in mediating the immediate in

language. As the following reading of the early hymn Wie wenn am Feiertage intends

281 Paul de Man, “Heidegger's Exegeses of Hölderlin," in Blindness and Insight (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota, 1971), 253.

Page 194: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

171

to show, however, the poet's purity can within Hölderlin's work appear only as that

which cannot be guaranteed, secured, or even spoken about.

It is well known that when Heidegger reads the Feiertag hymn he simply edits

out the final stanza in which the poet is struck down by the gods and the new

covenant-like assemblage of earth and heaven is dashed. The reason for this

punishment, however, is missing from the final version of the hymn—there one finds

only the blessed moment of grace in which the poet witnesses Being, and his

cataclysmic downfall, which occurs without warning or explanation. It is the moment

of the poem's caesura, where language falls mute, leaving only the cry, "Weh mir!"

The only warning comes from the poet's song, sung after the fact, a warning issued

ostensibly against the very drive towards fusion with the divine that grounds

Heidegger's "political theology."282

Following a reading of the hymn, Peter Szondi's interpretation of the poet's

downfall will be critically addressed, as he argues that the poem's early prose draft

contains a conception of the poet's guilt as stemming from his own "impurity," which

causes him to approach the gods not out of his theological-political duty but for the

sake of his own individual redemption. By re-inscribing the ruptured poem within the

matrix of guilt and expiation that undergirds speculative tragedy, Szondi's reading

draws the figure of the poet away from its appropriation by Heidegger's thought, but at

282 Paul de Man writes that Feiertage "cautions against the belief that the kind of enthusiasm that animates a heroic act is identical with the predominant mood of a poetic consciousness.” Paul de Man, Romanticism and Contemporary Criticism (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1993), 67.

Page 195: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

172

the same time Szondi predicates this reading on the very possibility of "filling in the

blanks" of the Feiertag hymn, closing over the abyss that lies precisely where

Heidegger wishes to erect his politics of historial destiny.

In its depiction of an exceptional historical rupture, an event of great

theological-political intensity because it signals a new organization of nature, gods and

people, Wie wenn am Feiertage functions as an exemplary poem for Heidegger's

political theology of the poet: "Hölderlins Wort sagt das Heilige und nennt so den

einmaligen Zeit-Raum der anfänglichen Entscheidung für das Wesensgefüge der

künftigen Geschichte der Götter und der Menschentümer."283 Heidegger's reading

focuses on the conduit that the poem declares now momentarily opened between earth

and heaven, and the exposure of the poets, or "Erdensöhne" to divine force takes place

safely, because the poets act as current converters, transforming the blitz to give to the

sons.

The event of capturing the divine lightning is what the poem calls, by way of a

serial displacement that I will read closely, a Feiertag. Hölderlin's metaphoric use of

the term displaces it from its function as part of a calendar—the event which is like a

holiday happens not according to a numbered and calculable sequence but ruptures the

calendrical flow of time according to a hidden itinerary which is simultaneously pre-

destined and incalculable. This appropriation of the holiday indexes of the poet's

283 Martin Heidegger, Erläuterungen zu Hölderlin's Dichtung (Frankfurt: Vittorio Klostermann, 1996), 77.

Page 196: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

173

relation to authority: he stakes a claim on the holiday, which is traditionally the

territory of both church and state, and legitimates it through poesies. Hölderlin’s

poetry thus stages a theological-political intervention, making an insurgent claim,

which can never, in accordance with what Lacoue-Labarthe calls the il faut [it is

necessary], achieve self-legislating foundation, auto-nomy. Lacoue-Labarthe uses the

locution ll faut to characterize the exigency to write, a necessity that is at the same

time always in default. Placing Hölderlin's oeuvre under the sign of the il faut,

Lacoue-Labarthe observes that "it is as if the il faut, the 'must' of the imperative,

supposed and at the same time commanded a failure, a default or defection (Hölderlin

speaks of infidelity), which are themselves the consequence of a fault, a transgression

or a tragic excess."284 The movement of inauguration and collapse which governs the

poem's gesture towards political foundation thus falls under an imperative bearing a

tragic structure. Since, under the sign of the il faut, the poet must reach out for the

gods and must fail, we can say that tragedy bears its own form of authority that

dialecticizes obedience for the sake of poetic representation: the tragic figure must

obey, and will be punished for doing so, because, according to Hölderlin, the downfall

of the tragic figure is the only appropriate means of presenting the holy, that is,

through the "destruction of the sign." The brief text "Die Bedeutung der Tragödien"

formulates this sentiment by claiming: "stellt die Natur in ihrer schwächsten Gabe sich

eigentlich dar, so ist das Zeichen wenn sie sich in ihrer stärksten Gabe darstellt =

284 Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger and the Politics of Poetry, 39.

Page 197: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

174

O."285 In the case of tragedy, this sign is the hero, whose calamitous encounter with

divine forces is the central motor for the production of the tragic Darstellung.

In the case of the Feiertag hymn, the destruction of the poet adds a layer of

trauma to the celebratory event of the holiday, in turn underscoring the cataclysmic

dimension of political foundation. The hymn, however, places the holiday on shaky

ground from the very beginning. The Wie which begins the poem opens up a thinking

of event under the sign of holiday, but at the same time, bound by the associative

disjunction ineluctably installed by the rhetorical nature of comparison, it dis-

identifies what it intends to link up by means of analogy. To say the event is like a

holiday, or that it takes place as a holiday does, is already to indicate as well that the

event is something other. This bond belongs to the poem's numerous other proximate

disjunctions, two of which De Man deploys to shore up his criticism of Heidegger's

exegesis: the unbridgeable gap between master and servant produced by the

acknowledgement of Nature as the Erzieher of poets, and the crucial use of the

285 Friedrich Hölderlin, Stuttgarter Ausgabe Vol. 4, 274. See Peter Szondi, Versuch über das Tragische (Frankfurt: Insel-Verlag, 1961), 17: "In [die Kunst] erscheint die Natur nicht mehr as 'eigentlich,' sondern durch ein Zeichen vermittelt. Dieses Zeichen ist in der Tragödie der Held. Indem er gegen die Naturmacht nichts auszurichten vermag und von ihr vernichtet wird, ist er "unbedeutend" and "wirkungslos." Aber im Untergang des tragischen Helden, wenn das Zeichen = 0 ist, stellt zugleich die Natur als Siegerin 'in ihrer stärksten Gabe' sich dar, ist 'das Ursprüngliche gerade heraus.' So deutet Hoelderlin die Tragödie als Opfer, welches der Mensch der Natur darbringt, um ihr zur adäquaten Erscheinung zu verhelfen." See also Paul Fleming, "Das Gesetz: Hölderlin und die Not der Ruhe," in Hölderlin-Jahrbuch (2000/01): 273-92.

Page 198: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

175

subjunctive sei which differentiates rather than subsumes language from the parousia

of Being.286

The analogy that couples and de-couples event and holiday, however, does not

act directly. Instead, it inaugurates a linked chain of correspondences that establishes

the temporality of the poets' exposure: the farmer's visit to the field is rendered similar

to a holiday, and this similarity inflects the image of those who stand "unter günster

Witterung." An interpretation of this poem that proceeded from a concept of "holiday"

as the only name for the theologico-political event, as Heidegger's does, would miss

the serial displacement immanent to the poem's construction. The gesture of the Wie

belongs to the host of other paratactical conjunctions in Hölderlin's vocabulary, such

as the aber that Adorno attends to. 287

As the first link in a relay chain of analogical signification, the Wie shores up

rhetorical support for a temporal safe zone allows the poets to function as priestly

mediators between heaven and earth. The Dichter, standing "under favorable

weather," are said to be like der Landmann, who goes out in the morning, in the

aftermath of the previous night's storm. Böschenstein comments: "Entscheidend ist,

dass der Feiertag nicht in seiner Ruhe, sondern in seiner allmählichen Beruhigung

dargestellt wird. Der Glanz auf den Bäumen ist die Spiegelung der Sonne in den

Regentropfen. Auf der Weinstock zeugt von diesem Übergang der Witterung. Wichtig

286 See Paul de Man, Blindness and Insight. 287 See Theodor Adorno, Noten zur Literatur (Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1981), 451.

Page 199: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

176

ist dabei die nachträgliche Distanz zum Gewitter, der Rückblick, das Gewitter als

Nachhall die umfassende Erneuerung."288 For Böschenstein the poets in the Feiertag

hymn are human echo chambers: on more than one occasion he emphasizes the

"Nachhall" and "Widerhall" of both nature and history audible to the poets alone.

Hölderlin's engagement with the holiday is picked up in twentieth-century

discourse of the theological-political by Walter Benjamin and Jacob Taubes. In his

essay on Charles Baudelaire, Benjamin picks up and radicalizes the temporal rupture

of holidays, writing that they contain "ungleichartige, ausgezeichnete Fragmente,"

which he will later call "Splitter der messianischen Zeit."289 In thinking the holiday,

however, Benjamin does not suffer the same strain that Hölderlin does, because unlike

the poet he is not caught in a double bind with regards to political foundation.

Whereas Hölderlin's first encounter with the holiday in his early hymn displays the

struggle and collapse of foundation as the poet receives the experience of the Gods but

then is struck down, Benjamin's development of holiday time according to a thinking

of messianism is polemically anti-foundational. In her essay on Benjamin's

appropriation of the holiday, Rebecca Comay writes, "like a blank page inserted into

the weighty annals of the conquerors, the holiday marks simultaneously the condition

288 Bernard Böschenstein, Frucht des Gewitters: Hölderlins Dionysos als Gott der Revolution (Frankfurt: Insel, 1989), 115. 289 Walter Benjamin, Illuminationen: Ausgewählte Schriften 1 (Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1955), 219 and 261.

Page 200: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

177

and the limits of legibility, commemorating what by definition cannot be recalled."290

To simultaneously mark conditions and limits is arguably the function of the

messianic in relation to the law: following Taubes' reading of Paul, we can say that the

event of the Messiah's arrival marks the conditions and limits of the law in its

reflection of the condition of political foundation itself and in the declaration of the

law's invalidity as a force of political order.

The success of the foundational act in the Feiertag hymn hinges on the poet's

ability to drink heavenly fire "ohne Gefahr." To describe the moment in which the

poet directly encounters this fire, Hölderlin invokes the Greek myth of Semele as an

analogy:

"Dass schnellbetroffen sie [the poet's soul], Unendlichem

Bekannt seit langer Zeit, von Erinnerung

Erbebt, und ihr, von heilgem Stral entzuendet,

Die Frucht in Liebe geboren, der Goetter und Menschen Werk

Der Gesang, damit er beiden zeuge, gluekt.

So fiel, wie Dichter sagen, da sie sichtbar

Denn Gott zu sehen begehrte, sein Blitz auf Semeles Haus

Und die göttlichgetroffne gebahr

290 Rebecca Comay, "Benjamin's Endgame" in Walter Benjamin's Philosophy: Destruction & Experience, eds. Peter Osborne and Andrew E. Benjamin (Manchester: Clinamen Press, 2000), 263.

Page 201: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

178

Die Frucht des Gewitters, den heligen Bacchus.

Und daher trinken himmlisches Feuer jezt

Die Erdensoehne ohne Gefahr."

Most myths of Bacchus identify Semele's incineration by divine lightning as

the cause for his birth. Whenever Zeus visits Semele for an adulterous tryst, he does so

only in disguise. Learning of the affair, Hera appears to Semele and plants seeds of

doubt in her mind that her beloved is truly who he claims to be, knowing full well that

any mortal will perish if exposed to Zeus directly. When his divine presence

annihilates her, Zeus manages to rescue her fetal child and sew him into his own thigh

until the pregnancy was completed—hence Bacchus' other name, Dionysus, meaning

"the twice-born."

The presence of Semele in the Feiertag hymn has caused much scholarly

consternation, even for Szondi and Heidegger, because it is impossible to decide

whether or not her fate is meant to mirror the poet's. Bernhard Böschenstein decouples

the poet from Semele's fate. He does not allow for the burst of divine lightning to

destroy the poet unmitigated, instead he aims to suture the shattering force of lightning

to Hölderlin's later poetology of rhythm: "Der Dichter als Semele darf nicht, wie diese,

ein Trümmerhaus mit rauchenden Überbleibseln als Mahnmal einer verfehlten

Begegnung mit dem Gott hinterlassen. Er muss die Entladung, die der Blitz darstellt,

schon im Geist vorwegnehmen: als der Natur, dem Gott inhärentes Übermass, das zu

Page 202: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

179

sich selber in schroffen Gegensatz gerät, gleichsam als einen prägnanten Moment

innerhalb eines mehrteiligen rhythmischen Verlaufs, der dem Einbruch

weltgeschichtlichter Ausnahmemomente wie der Revolution in den Gang der

Geschichte nur entspricht."291 Böschenstein however assumes that the elision of

Semele's fate in the poem proves that the poet's duty to "anticipate" divine lightning

will be enough to preserve him.

Thomas Ryan, in contrast, stresses the violent discontinuity that the Feiertag

hymn represents in Hölderlin's poetic trajectory, reading the truncation of the Semele

myth within the poem as indicating the poet's growing self-awareness that he is in over

his head. Hölderlin "appears to grow aware of the potential dangers even as he writes.

From his recounting of the myth of Semele, intended as analogy to the destruction of

Semele herself, he omits the disastrous conclusion, and concentrates on the fruit of her

union with Zeus."292 Thus, ironically enough, Hölderlin shares with Heidegger a need

to omit a scene of destruction: Heidegger's omission of the poet's destruction by the

gods in fact repeats Hölderlin's omission of Semele's destruction. The crucial

difference between the poet and the philosopher in this case lies, as de Man and others

have pointed out, in the poet's insistent use of measure and temporality, especially

when it concerns the proximity of men to the gods. Hölderlin omits Semele's

destruction because, to put it simply, the time isn't right: as he will later develop in his

291 Böschenstein, Frucht des Gewitters, 130-131. 292 Thomas Ryan, Hölderlin's Silence (New York: Peter Lang, 1988), 194-195.

Page 203: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

180

Anmerkungen, the moment of destruction, what Hölderlin will call the caesura,

depends entirely on proper measure in order to interrupt the flow of poetic

representation.

The hymn's distorted invocation of the Semele myth demonstrates the

appropriate violence that Heidegger's interpretation deploys when equating Dichtung

with Sage in the mythic sense, and as well thus reflects Benjamin's emphasis on the

"de-mythologization" in Hölderlin's poetry. The question of myth in Hölderlin's poetry

as well must contend with the problem of repeating the Greeks in general, which

haunts Hölderlin and Heidegger both, as part of a larger haunting of German

writing.293 In Hölderlin's reference to Semele, a myth of ruination becomes ruined

itself, so that the hymn only captures a mythic fragment suitable for mimetic purposes

—the poets will be "like" Semele when they safely drink heavenly fire. The Semele

reference as well parallels Hölderlin's pressing concern around the time of the Feiertag

hymn for the development of a modern poetics of tragedy, one that, as Lacoue-

Labarthe points out, both reflects and deviates the thematics of tragedy as it appears in

the thinking of speculative idealism through its ruinous repetition of elements inherent

to tragedy's classical conception. Additionally, the myth of Semele itself bears a tragic

structure: like Oedipus, Semele destroys herself in pursuit of what she wants, the

fusional moment of human and god turns into annihilation, and then the birth of

293 See for example Dennis J. Schmidt, On Germans and Other Greeks: Tragedy and Ethical Life (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2001).

Page 204: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

181

Dionysus dialectically recuperates her destruction into a sacrifice. The omission in the

Feiertag hymn of Semele's fate as well reflects the hymn's deviation from a sacrificial

structure that would dialectize death into rebirth. While at the time of the Feiertag

hymn Hölderlin privileges tragic representation as the means of poeticizing the divine,

allowing the gods to appear only in the downfall of man, this downfall cannot be

dialectically gathered up and re-affirmed as the basis for a new affirmation, the way

that Semele's death leads to the birth of Dionysus.

The final stanza of Wie wenn am Feiertage contains the well-known poetic

caesura which represents the poet's downfall, as well as a final figure for poetry itself,

one that inverts the performative dimension of Dichtung as Sage by announcing the

danger of overproximity to the divine: the warning song [“das warnende Lied”]. The

warning song is in fact the second song in the hymn. The first song, which appears

throughout the hymn, has an explicitly theologico-political status: as another name for

poetry itself, Gesang is the privileged conduit to mediate a historically novel

connection between heaven and earth. It is to be passed from the Gods to the poet, and

from the poet to the people, "ins Lied gehüllt." Prior to the final stanza there is every

reason to believe that this handoff will meet its goal, in which "Der Gesang . . .

glükt"—the final stanza depicts instead this handoff’s inexplicable rupture:

"Des Vaters Stral, der reine versengt es nicht

Und tieferschüttert, die Leiden des Stärkeren

Page 205: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

182

Mitleidend, bleibt in den hochherstürzenden Stürmen

Des Gottes, wenn er nahet, das Herz doch fest.

Doch weh mir! Wenn von

Weh mir!

Und sah ich gleich,

Ich sei genaht, die Himmlischen zu schauen,

Sie selbst, sie werfen mich tief under die Lebenden

Den falschen Priester, ins Dunkel, dass ich

Das warnende Lied den Gelehrigen singe.

Dort."

The connotation of this warning song is ambiguous, its signification, unstable.

On the most immediate level, the warning would seem to call out against the approach

of the heavenly and its excessive proximity to the poet. Yet how seriously should this

call be taken if over-exposure and the subsequent annihilation of the individual is in

fact necessary for nature to show itself—if, as Hölderlin formulates it, the expression

of the infinite demands the dissolution of the sign?294 If we assume that the content of

the warning song contains an imperative to resist fusion with the divine, then to abide

294 See Friedrich Hölderlin, "Die Bedeutung der Tragödien," in Sämtliche Werke, ed. Friedrich Beissner (Stuttgarter Ausgabe, J.G. Cottasche Buchhandlung, 1943), Vol. 4, 274.

Page 206: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

183

by the warning song would in a way seem thus render impossible the crash and burn

of the hero necessitated by tragic presentation. While Heidegger accepts the authority

of Hölderlin's word as "scripture" to be followed, the dialectics of the warning song

ensure that it functions as a double bind, impossible to obey: failure is guaranteed

whether one stays away from the gods or comes too close.

While this double bind is arguably a key component to a speculative thinking

of tragedy, the absence of the nature of the poet's transgression in the final stanza

means that we cannot completely situate the Feiertag hymn under the sign of the

tragic. As I will show, this absence effectively places the hymn at a kind of vanishing

point in Hölderlin's oeuvre—it is no longer tragic, but not yet capable of the dialectical

poetizing of nearness and distance that characterizes the later hymns. Without

knowing why it is specifically that the poet is cast down, the danger of exposure to the

divine becomes de-anchored. The scheme of crime, struggle and expiation that

undergirds the speculative model of tragedy falters if it is put into play here.295 The

warning song warns against a danger whose name has been erased, or which has never

born a name, or perhaps which is no longer identifiable as an individual danger at all.

By referring to the poem's original prose draft, Peter Szondi makes the case

that what is missing in this caesura is an expression of the poet's impurity which

295 See Szondi, Versuch über das Tragische.

Page 207: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

184

causes him to be struck down by the Gods.296 Because the poet is still bleeding from a

"selbstgeschlagner Wunde," that is, because he approaches the divine in order to heal

this personal suffering, he is cast down, and the power line to the heavens is cut:

"Denn sind wir reinen Herzens nur, den Kindern gleich sind schuldlos oder gereingt

von Freveln unsere Hände, dan tödtet dann verzehret nicht das heilige und

tieferschüttert, bleibt das innere Herz doch fest, mitleidend die Leiden des Lebens . . .

aber wenn von selbstgeschlagener Wunde mir blutet, und tief verloren der Frieden

ist..und das warnende ängstige Lied den Unerfahrenen singe . . . "297

The first sentence indicates why the poet is able to bear the divine unmediated:

why and when he can pass the test. Szondi argues that the "pure hearts" and hands

"purified from sacrilege" refer only to an openness, a sensitivity, that detach from an

"I". The child is pure because it is not trapped in a frozen ego, not closed out of the

cosmic-divine Zusammenhang. Such a disconnect however is the sacrilege of men:

according to Szondi, the warning song is born from the ineluctable error made by the

poet as he approaches the table of the Gods, that is, in his proximity to immediate

Being. Suffering from inner turmoil and seeking redemption for his own soul,

however, he is impure, unworthy of being the vessel, the mighty conduit: "nicht weil

ihm der Mensch nicht gewachsen wäre, sondern weil er den Menschen, der am

296 Peter Szondi, "Der Andere Pfeil. Zur Entstehungsgeschichte des hymnischen Spätstils" in Hölderlin-Studien (Frankfurt: Insel Verlag, 1967), 42-43. 297 Hölderlin, Sämtlichen Werke, Vol. 2 / 669 f.

Page 208: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

185

Eigenen nicht Genüge hat, in jene Begegnung hinauslockt, die er nur um der Götter

willen, nicht des eigenen Mangels wegen suchen dürfte, als Dienender nur, nicht als

Leidender."298

The poem's final metered version breaks off at the point where the prose draft

motivates the poet's guilt, as if Hölderlin is no longer satisfied with the words of the

draft, but is bereft of an alternative. Szondi looks to suture the gap by grafting on to it

sentiments from the prose draft. O’Brien writes that "in assuming that the white spaces

are emptinesses that must yield to the insertion of another text, Szondi eliminates the

moment in which blanks are essential, present absences, or are white text."299 Both

Szondi and Heidegger, O’Brien claims, "react to the disruption of versification as an

eruption of incomprehensibility that demands suppression."300 This disruption means

that the particular danger to which the poet is exposed remains unnamed: it is

impossible within the hymn to set, for example, the danger of an over-exposure of

men to Gods in relation to the danger to which the poet may be exposed if he

approaches the gods "wegen des eigenen Mangels."

After he is struck down, the poet sings his song of warning. The position of

this song in relation to the earlier Gesang and to the caesura of "Weh mir!" prefigure

Hölderlin's later poetology of the calculable law, which seeks to contain the dangers of

298 Szondi, Hölderlin-Studien, 20. 299 William O’Brien: “Getting Blasted: Hölderlin's 'Wie wenn am Feiertage',” Modern Language Notes 94 (1979): 581. 300 Ibid., 572.

Page 209: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

186

overproximity to the gods by way of a rhythmic principle of mediation. Yet one must

be quite careful in connecting the Feiertag hymn to its successors. Hölderlin

scholarship has routinely met with difficulty in attempting to situate the change in

poetic thought that occurs with Hölderlin's development of the late hymns. Rainer

Nägele, for example, writes that "what emerges from the tragic antagonisms and

struggles is the structure of an otherness that does not allow for any victories or

reconciliations other than local and momentary fragile arrangements. As this other

structure emerges, the tragic scene is transformed and opens up to a sad play and a

play of sadness in the Trauerspiel. The philosophy of the tragic must yield to the

poetics of the caesura."301 Nägele's reading, following a familiar trajectory in

Hölderlin scholarship in which the tragic structure "yields" to the caesura, would

indicate the Feiertag hymn as the breaking point in this process of poetic yielding.

Lacoue-Labarthe, on the other hand, complicates any reading that would understand

the late hymns as overcoming the limitations of the poet's earlier speculative works.

He writes: "it seems to me, in any case, that in the very difficult Hölderlin had in

theorizing . . . [he] comes to touch upon something that dislocates from within the

speculative. Something that immobilizes it and prohibits it—or rather, distends and

suspends it. Something that constantly prevents it from completing itself and never

ceases, by doubling itself, to divert it from itself, to dig into it in such a way as to

301 Rainer Nägele, "Ancient Sports and Modern Transports," in The Solid Letter: Readings of Friedrich Hölderlin, ed. Aris Fioretos (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1999), 250.

Page 210: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

187

create a spiral, and to bring about its collapse. Or that interrupts it, from place to place,

and provokes its 'spasm.'"302 This "spasm" of the speculative is not only visible in the

poet's tireless and self-undermining theoretical labors, embodied by endless re-

writings and crossing-out, resulting in a palimpsest-like state of several poems, the

Feiertag hymn also stages it directly through the poet's inexplicable downfall.

In the wake of the Feiertag hymn’s collapse, poetry for Hölderlin becomes

tasked with the maintenance, in rhythm and measure, of the proximity between Gods

and men. Rhythm arises as a resolution the hymn’s central crisis, namely, the

discovery that a certain proximity between Gods and men has become impossible. The

longed-for nearness to heaven, whose presence is the object of the holiday’s

commemoration, cannot last: the conduit cannot hold, the vessel is shattered by the

spirit. The subtraction of a reason, cause or ground for the poet’s downfall means that

we cannot locate a right way back to the gods’ presence, and that this downfall is

justifiable only as the key element in a particular poetology of tragic representation,

one which Hölderlin will later replace over time with a poetology of rhythm,

organized around a thinking of the "calculable law."303

In the extreme relationality that guides this thinking, neither man nor god is

independent beings: a balance must be maintained as excessive contact with one

302 Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, "The Caesura of the Speculative," in Typography: Mimesis, Philosophy, Politics (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1998), 227. See also 211-212. 303 See Jean-Luc Nancy, "The Calculation of the Poet," in The Solid Letter: Readings of Friedrich Hölderlin, 44-73.

Page 211: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

188

another can obliterate the mortals as well as leave the gods without anyone to

remember or celebrate them. Such is the case at the end of Mnemosyne, "Der auch, als

/ Ablegte den Mantel Gott, das abendliche nachher löste / Die Loken." The capacity

for memory is killed when the god reveals himself, like Zeus before Semele. Only in

his distance can the god be preserved, and there are various names or modes in

Hölderlin's poetry for this non-appropriative preservation which takes places in

language: mourning, the celebration, the granting of the holy name, or a greeting

carried by a northeasterly wind.

For example, when the holiday appears again in the late hymn Andenken, it no

longer signifies an apocalyptic burnout that inverts fusion into destruction, but rather a

scene of greeting which Avital Ronell situates in accordance with the thinking of

necessary separation that in the course of Hölderlin's poetic trajectory gradually but

firmly comes to reckon with the drive towards speculative reconciliation: here the

holiday "is a wedding of the gods and mortals, of the present and its origin, in which

the Differing must abide. But the entire relations and nonrelations depend on the

Greeting, on its address."304 The Greeting, which sets gods and men into a long-

distance relationship, permitting interplay of distance and proximity, reflects the need

in the late Hölderlin to constantly trace and re-trace the relation between gods and

men.305 As Benjamin notes on his essay on Hölderlin's poem "Blödigkeit," the

304 Avital Ronell, "On the Misery of Theory," 26. 305 Ibid., 18.

Page 212: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

189

possibility of serially demarcating this relation comes from a poetic position of

passivity, an exposure to the world that marks what Benjamin calls 'courage': "Mut ist

das Lebensgefühl des Menschen, der sich der Gefahr preisgibt, dadurch sie in seinem

Tode zur Gefahr der Welt erweitert und überwindet zugleich."306 The poet overcomes

this danger by giving himself over to it, dissolving himself into the world so that he

recognizes what Benjamin describes as the extreme relationality of all things.307

For Lacoue-Labarthe, the poet's courage constitutes what Benjamin calls the

dictamen of the poem. Lacoue-Labarthe identifies the dictamen as the poem's

condition of possibility, or in other words, "what one could also what one could call its

authorization (an authorization that is very much prior to the authority of the poet, and

prior twice over, since by authorizing the poem, it makes the poet)."308 This

authorization stands in stark contrast to the authority granted to the poet by Heidegger

because it functions according to the logic Lacoue-Labarthe ascribes to the il faut of

Hölderlin's poetry: an exigency that commands a failure. In Lacoue-Labarthe's reading

of Benjamin on Hölderlin, this failure occurs because the poetic disclosure of the

world depends on the erasure of the poet, the one who would speak its disclosure. In

abandonment to the world, the poet becomes authorized to speak, but in turn his

306 Walter Benjamin, Illuminationen, 38-39. 307 Writing on Benjamin's essay, Ronell radicalizes the difference in Haltung between Heidegger's poet-priest and Benjamin's endangered, exposed poet: "the gesture of traversing peril and running a risk – a risk that does not know and cannot tell where it's going – points in [Hölderlin's] poems not to a morph of the action hero, quick and present to the task, sure of aim, but to the depleted being, held back by fear or indifference (we are never sure which), a being from the start stupefied, nonpresent – 'not all there.'" Avital Ronell, Stupidity (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 2002), 9. 308 Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger and the Politics of Poetry, 71.

Page 213: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

190

speech has been infected by his dissolution. The poet's dissolution in turn becomes,

according to the movement of tragic representation, the basis for a poetic disclosure of

the world that emphasizes the extreme relationality of all things over the fixed

identities of individual elements.

Is this Dichtermut at work in the Feiertag hymn, however? No. The Feiertag

hymn captures the poet in a moment of horror that precedes the conception of poetic

courage. The singer of the warning song knows only the horror that accompanies the

reversal of a fusional experience of man and god into wrathful and senseless

destruction. The courage to abandon oneself to the world is also the courage to forsake

the drive towards fusion with the gods, the obsession with standing before their

annihilating presence.

Coupled with the unreadability of the poet's downfall, the warning song

forecloses on the possibility of reading the Feiertag hymn as kind of foundational

announcement that would accord with Heidegger's interpretation. As I have

demonstrated, Heidegger’s interpretation of the hymn as foundational, that is, as

capable of grounding a people by “saying” [“Sage”] the arrival of the gods, elides the

hymn’s tragic structure by omitting the poet’s downfall. One should not conclude from

this, however, that a tragic structure in itself is something anti-foundational. In fact,

pointing out the tragic nature of political foundation is almost something of a banality:

one would only have to turn to Hegel’s understanding of tragedy, or acknowledge the

Page 214: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

191

tragic structure at the heart of Christianity, where the self-sacrifice of God becomes

the basis for a political universalism.

One should also not conclude here that Heidegger’s thought does not in its own

way incorporate tragic elements: in fact we can say that a tragic understanding of time

underlies Heidegger’s project to found the Germans anew through his exegeses of

Hölderlin. As Howard Caygill notes, Walter Benjamin identifies Heidegger’s

understanding of historical time as tragic, which Benjamin himself counters with an

understanding of messianic time. In his essay, Benjamin writes that “this idea of

fulfilled time is called in the Bible, where it is the dominant historical idea, Messianic

time. The idea of a fulfilled historical time cannot be thought in the same way as the

idea of an individual time. This determination, which naturally completely changes the

meaning of redemption, is what distinguishes tragic from Messianic time. Tragic time

is to the latter, as individually fulfilled is to divinely fulfilled time.”309 Caygill

comments that “Heidegger keeps open the possibility that historical time may be a

suitable vehicle for authenticity, an option which Benjamin utterly refuses to entertain.

For him, an authentic, redeemed historical time is only possible at the end of history

with the advent of the Messiah.”310 In this light, in its intent to inaugurate a new and

“authentic” origin for the gathering of Germans in history grounded in the authority of

309 Walter Benjamin ,"Trauerspiel and Tragedy," in Selected Writings Vol. 1, 1913-1926, eds. Marcus Bullock and Michael W. Jennings (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1996), 55-56. 310 Howard Caygill, "Benjamin, Heidegger and the Destruction of Tradition," in Walter Benjamin: Philosophy, ed. Peter Osborne (New York: Routledge, 2004), 299.

Page 215: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

192

the poet Hölderlin, Heidegger’s exegesis attempts to appropriate the messianic aspect

of announcing the gods’ arrival for the sake of a particular political project. As both

Benjamin and Taubes argue, however, the messianic event can only indicate the de-

legitimation of earthly political authority.

It is here that we can once again observe that Lacoue-Labarthe’s understanding

of the term “theological-political” rests on a presupposition of the theological as

something only useful in politics insofar as it can provide some sort of support in the

foundation of political order. So strongly does this presupposition pervade Lacoue-

Labarthe’s reading that he elides the theological dimension of Benjamin’s thought

altogether. This elision leaves the implication that only a secularized politics can

liberate itself from certain inherent dangers that Lacoue-Labarthe locates in

Heidegger's thinking of the mytheme and considers endemic to the “aesthetico-

political” strain in political thinking inherited from the Romantic era and carried

through to National Socialism.

Lacoue-Labarthe subsequently turns to the works of Benjamin and Adorno in

order to offer the possibility of thinking a "demythologization" in Hölderlin's poetry:

demythologization "is opposed, in an entirely explicit way, to the Heideggerian

determination of Dichtung as Sage (in which it is difficult not to recognize the German

translation of the Greek muthos). And the word is a manifest condensation of what

Benjamin called, in 1915, the Verlagerung des Mythologischen (translated as the

"setting down” or "deposing of the mythological"). The entire problematic of the

Page 216: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

193

sacred in Heidegger is delimited here in advance, and consequently—in connection

with the latter's conception of the essence of Dichtung—so is that of the vocation or

mission of the poet."311 Lacoue-Labarthe’s deployment of the concept of

“demythologization” against Heidegger’s determination of Dichtung as Sage, which

underscores Heidegger’s “theological-political” project, depends on reading myth as

synonymous with the theological, and on reading “demythologization” as a means of a

deconstruction of the theological-political.

To put it schematically, Benjamin’s thinking of messianism interrupts the

foundationalist concept of the “theological-political” in two ways: by restricting the

presence of authenticity as the “fulfillment of historical time” to an eschatological

framework, and through the cabalistic conception of “splinters [Splitter] of messianic

time.” The eschatological framework, which governs both Benjamin and Taubes’

thinking of messianism, provides a different matrix of relations to the foundationalist

conception of the “theological-political” which I have explored in Chapter Two.

Benjamin’s understanding of messianic “slivers” however is worth noting here

because it allows us approach the event of the holiday in a manner which

acknowledges the holiday’s theological-political contour without inscribing it within a

foundationalist project as Heidegger has done.

Commenting on Benjamin, Comay writes that the holiday, in its very

repeatability, “announces the recurrence of what cannot in fact return, thus opening up

311Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger and the Politics of Poetry, 50-51.

Page 217: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

194

the space of the unforeseen. The calendar commemorates in negotiating a certain

blank or emptiness: repetition marks just the possibility of the radically new.

Eingedenken is thus the opposite of an imprinting of self-identical, enduring traces.

Closer to Nietzsche’s active forgetfulness than to Platonic anamnesis, it leaves blank

precisely what will have been commemorated. This is in fact the force of memory’s

promise. If not exactly a blank cheque or tabula rasa, it reminds the reader that for

now at least a page of history remains unwritten.”312 The “force of memory’s

promise,” contained in the holiday’s acknowledgment of the discontinuity of history,

achieves a theological-political intensity in Benjamin’s “Theses on History,” which

identify the oppressed classes as the true depository of a historical knowledge, one

which can never achieve complete legibility. Prior to the return of the messiah, the

only redemption to be found in Benjamin’s world comes in the form of messianic

slivers, such as the holiday, which disrupt illusions of continuous history promoted by

the ruling ideology.

In a manner parallel to Taubes’ delineation of a certain contiguity between the

messianic thinking of Benjamin and Saint Paul, I would like to similarly suggest an

affinity between Benjamin and Hölderlin, let us say, that places them both under the

sign of a thinking of a non-foundational political theology. Such a thinking would thus

include messianism but as well the later Hölderlin’s poetology of rhythm. If we recall

that Hölderlin understands rhythm as the “calculable law,” we can recognize the

312 Comay, "Benjamin's Endgame," 268.

Page 218: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

195

uniqueness of his poetry within the discourse on the theological-political as it has been

approached here. Hölderlin’s thinking is alone in deploying a positive concept of

“law” in a non-foundational manner—perhaps this marks the singular position of

poetry in what we might call a field of four theological-positions on authority.

We have examined two foundationalist positions on authority in Schmittian

sovereignty and Arendtian natality: what Schmitt and Arendt (perhaps unexpectedly)

share is an engagement with theological structures or rhetoric for the sake of

guaranteeing the authority of a political order. Like the messianic position, the

sovereign position is anti-law, invested in conceptualizing the law’s suspension, but

for the sake of preserving order. What I will call the “natalic” position, embodied by

Arendt’s thought, favors both law as a means of political order and a theologically-

inflected concept of foundation. The messianic position is resolutely both anti-law and

anti-foundation, it essentially links the two together in its proclamation of an absolute

split between divine and earthly authority.

In the case of the poet, we have seen that Heidegger attempts to locate the

authority of Hölderlin in his ability to mediate the divine -- a mediation which

Heidegger regards as foundational in itself, insofar as "Das Wort ist das Ereignis des

Heiligen."313 This authority, as I have shown, depends on the poet's survival of his

encounter with the gods. Reading Benjamin's essay, Lacoue-Labarthe in contrast

locates a different form of authority of the poet, one that should instead perhaps be

313 Heidegger, Erläuterungen, 76-77.

Page 219: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

196

called an authority of poetry, in which the poem's condition of possibility "authorizes"

the poet.314 This condition of possibility, what Benjamin calls the dictamen, consists

of the poet's courage to abandon himself to the world and undergo a traumatic

exposure which thwarts any foundational aspiration by erasing the possibility of

identifying the "Word" with "das Ereignis des Heiligen." The poet’s position remains

anti-foundational, but in favor of a law, the “calculable law,” which isn’t grounded in

a theological structure, rather the law itself first allows the relation between gods and

men to be traced and re-traced.

314 Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger and the Politics of Poetry, 71.

Page 220: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

197

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Adorno, Theodor. Noten zur Literatur. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1974. Agamben, Giorgio. Homo Sacer: Sovereign Power and Bare Life. Translated by Daniel Heller-Roazen. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1998. ---. Potentialities: Collected Essays in Philosophy. Translated by Daniel Heller- Roazen. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1999. ---. State of Exception. Translated by Kevin Attell. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2005. ---. The Time That Remains: a commentary on the letter to the Romans. Translated by Patricia Dailey. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2005. Arendt, Hannah. The Human Condition. Garden City: Doubleday, 1959. ---. On Revolution. New York: Viking Press, 1963. ---. Between Past and Future: eight exercises in political thought. New York: Penguin, 1968. ---. The Origins of Totalitarianism. San Diego: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich, 1973. ---. Denktagebuch. Munich: Piper, 2002. Assmann, Jan. Herrschaft und Heil: Politische Theologie in Altägypten, Israel and Europa. München: Carl Hanser Verlag, 2000. Augustine. City of God. Translated by J.W.C. Wand. London: Oxford University Press, 1963. Badiou, Alain. Saint Paul: The Foundations of Universalism. Translated by Ray Brassier. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2003. Bakunin, Mikhail. Oeuvres complétes I. Paris: Champ Libre, 1982. Balakrishnan, Gopal. The Enemy: An Intellectual Portrait of Carl Schmitt. London: Verso, 2000. Barth, Karl. Der Römerbrief (Zweite Fassung 1922). Zürich: Theologischer Verlag, 2005. Bell, Richard. Provoked to Jealousy: The Origin and Purpose of the Jealousy Motif in Romans. J.C.B. Mohr, 1994.

Page 221: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

198

Benhabib, Seyla. "Hannah Arendt and the Redemptive Power of Narrative," in Hannah Arendt: Critical Essays. Edited by Lewis P. Hinchman and Sandra K. Hinchman. Albany: SUNY Press, 1994. ---. The Reluctant Modernism of Hannah Arendt. Thousand Oaks, Calif: Sage Publications, 1996. Benjamin,Walter. Illuminationen: Ausgewählte Schriften 1. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1955. ---. Gesammelte Schriften. Edited by Rolf Tiedemann and Hermann Schweppenhäuser, Hermann. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1972-1989. ---. Selected Writings Vol. 1, 1913-1926. Edited by Marcus Bullock and Michael W. Jennings. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1996. Bloch, Ernst. Geist der Utopie. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1964. Blumenberg, Hans. Die Legitimität der Neuzeit. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1966. ---. The Legitimacy of the Modern Age. Translated by Robert M. Wallace. Cambridge: MIT Press, 1983. Böckenförde, Ernst-Wolfgang. "Politische Theorie und politische Theologie: Bemerkungen zu ihrem gegenseitigen Verhältnis," in Religionstheorie und politische Theologie, ed. Jacob Taubes, vol. 1, Der Fürst dieser Welt: Carl Schmitt und die Folgen. Paderborn: Schöningh, 1983. Böschenstein, Bernard. Frucht des Gewitters: Hölderlins Dionysos als Gott der Revolution. Frankfurt: Insel, 1989. Bowen-Moore, Patricia. Hannah Arendt's Philosophy of Natality. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1989. Buck-Morss, Susan. "Sovereign Right and the Global Left," in Cultural Critique 69 (Spring 2008), 145-171. Caygill, Howard. "Benjamin, Heidegger and the Destruction of Tradition," in Walter Benjamin: Philosophy. Edited by Peter Osborne. New York: Routledge, 2004. Cassirer, Ernst. The Myth of the State. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1946. Comay, Rebecca. "Benjamin's Endgame" in Walter Benjamin's Philosophy: Destruction & Experience. Edited by Andrew Benjamin and Peter Osborne. Manchester: Clinamen Press, 2000.

Page 222: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

199

Cooper, John Charles. Radical Christianity and Its Sources. Philadelphia: Westminister Press, 1968. Curtis, Kimberley. Our Sense of the Real: Aesthetic Experience and Arendtian Politics. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1999. Davis, Creston, John Milbank and Slavoj Zizek, eds. Theology and the Political: The New Debate. Durham: Duke University Press, 2005. De Beistegui, Miguel. Heidegger and the Political: Dystopias. New York: Routledge, 1998. De Man, Paul. Blindness and Insight. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota, 1971. ---. Romanticism and Contemporary Criticism. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1993. De Vries, Hent. Philosophy and the Turn to Religion. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1999. ---. Religion and Violence: Philosophical Perspectives from Kant to Derrida. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2001. De Vries, Hent and Lawrence E. Sullivan, eds. Political Theologies: Public Religions in a Post-Secular World. New York: Fordham University Press: 2006. De Vries, Hent and Samuel Weber, eds. Religion and Media. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2001. Derrida, Jacques. Mémoires for Paul de Man. New York: Columbia University Press, 1989. ---. "How to Avoid Speaking," in Derrida and Negative Theology. Edited by Toby Foshay and Harold G. Coward. Albany: SUNY Press, 1992. ---. Specters of Marx: the State of the Debt, the Work of Mourning and the New International. New York: Routledge, 1994. ---. The Politics of Friendship. Translated by George Collins. London: Verso, 1997. ---. “To Forgive” in Questioning God. Edited by John D. Caputo, Mark Dooley and Michael J. Scanlon. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2001. ---. Acts of Religion. Edited by Gil Anidjar. New York: Routledge, 2002. ---. The Beast and The Sovereign, Volume 1. Translated by Geoffrey Bennington. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2009.

Page 223: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

200

Deuber-Mankowsky, Astrid. “'The Image of Happiness We Harbor': The Messianic Power of Weakness in Cohen, Benjamin and Paul,” in New German Critique Number 105 (Fall 2008). Dunn, James D.G. The Theology of Paul the Apostle. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1998. Eliade, Mircea. The Myth of the Eternal Return: or, Cosmos and History. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1954. Fioretos, Aris, ed. The Solid Letter: Readings of Friedrich Hölderlin. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1999. Fleming, Paul. "Das Gesetz: Hölderlin und die Not der Ruhe," in Hölderlin-Jahrbuch (2000/01), 273-292. Flynn, Bernard. The Philosophy of Claude Lefort: Interpreting the Political. Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 2005. Foucault, Michel. Security, Territory, Population: Lectures at the Collège de France 1977-1978. New York: Palgrave Macmillian, 2007. Geréby, György. "Political Theology versus Theological Politics: Erik Peterson and Carl Schmitt," New German Critique, 105 (Fall 2008). Goebel, Eckart. Charis und Charisma: Grazie und Gewalt von Winckelmann bis Heidegger. Berlin: Kulturverlag Kadmos, 2006. Goffman, Ken. Counterculture Through the Ages: From Abraham to Acid House. New York: Villard, 2004. Gold, Joshua Robert. “Jacob Taubes, Apocalypse from Below,” in Telos 134 (March 2006). Grossheutschi, Felix. Carl Schmitt und die Lehre vom Katechon. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1996. Heidegger, Martin. Erläuterungen zu Hölderlin's Dichtung. Frankfurt: Vittorio Klostermann, 1996. ---. "Der Ursprung des Kunstwerkes" in Holzwege, Gesamtausgabe Bd. 5. Frankfurt: Vittorio Klostermann, 1977.

Page 224: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

201

---. Hölderlins Hymnen Germanien und der Rhein, Gesamtausgabe, Bd. 39. Frankfurt: Vittorio Klostermann, 2000. Hell, Julia. “Katechon: Carl Schmitt’s Imperial Theology and the Ruins of the Future,” in The Germanic Review, Vol. 84, Number 4, (Fall 2009). Hobbes, Thomas. Leviathan. Edited by Richard Tuck. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996. Hölderlin, Friedrich. Sämtliche Werke. Edited by Friedrich Beissner. Stuttgart: J.G. Cottasche Buchhandlung, 1943. Idel, Moshe. Kabbalah: New Perspectives. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1998. Ingram, David. "Novus Ordo Seclorum: The Trial of (Post)Modernity or the Tale of Two Revolutions," in Hannah Arendt: Twenty Years Later. Edited by Jerome Kohn and Larry May. Cambridge: MIT Press, 1996. Jennings, Theodor. Reading Derrida, Thinking Paul. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2005. Kantorowicz, Ernst H. The King's Two Bodies: A Study in Medieval Political Theology. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1966. Lacan, Jacques. Écrits. Translated by Bruce Fink. New York: W.W. Norton & Co, 2006. Lacoue-Labarthe, Philippe. Heidegger, Art and Politics: The Fiction of the Political. Cambridge: Basil Blackwell, 1990. ---. Typography: Mimesis, Philosophy, Politics. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1998. ---. Heidegger and the Politics of Poetry. Translated by Jeff Fort. Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 2007. Lagrée, Jacqueline. Spinoza et la débat religieux: Lectures du Traité théological- politique. Presses de Rennes: 2004. Lazier, Benjamin. "On the Origins of 'Political Theology': Judaism and Heresy between the World Wars" in New German Critique Number 105 (Fall 2008): 143- 164.

Page 225: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

202

Lefort, Claude. Democracy and Critical Theory. Translated by David Macey. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1998. Löwith, Karl. Meaning in History: the theological implications of the philosophy of history. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1949. ---. Martin Heidegger and European Nihilism. Translated by Gary Steiner. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995. Mann, Thomas. Joseph und seine Brüder. Frankfurt a.M: S. Fischer, 1952. Mayer, Robert. "Hannah Arendt, National Socialism and the Project of Foundation," in The Review of Politics Vol. 53, No. 3 (Summer, 1991). Mehring, Reinhard. “Karl Löwith, Carl Schmitt, Jacob Taubes und das Ende der Geschichte,” in Zeitschrift für Religions- und Geistesgeschichte 48.3 (1996). Meier, Heinrich. Leo Strauss and the Theologico-Political Problem. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006. Miller, James. "The Pathos of Novelty: Hannah Arendt's Image of Freedom in the Modern World," in Hannah Arendt: The Recovery of the Public World. Edited by Melvyn A. Hill. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1979. Miller, Joseph Hillis. For Derrida. New York: Fordham University Press, 2009. Moyn, Samuel. "Hannah Arendt and the Secular," New German Critique, 105, Vol. 35, No. 3 (Fall 2008). Müller, Jan-Werner. A Dangerous Mind: Carl Schmitt in Post-War European Thought. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003. Nancy, Jean-Luc. The Inoperative Community. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1991. ---. Dis-Enclosure: The Deconstruction of Christianity. Translated by Bettina Bergo, Gabriel Malenfant, and Michael B. Smith. New York: Fordham University Press, 2008. Nussbaum, Martha. Not for Profit: Why Democracy Needs the Humanities. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2010.

Page 226: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

203

The New Oxford Annotated Bible. Edited by Bernhard W. Anderson, Bruce Manning Metzger and Roland Edmund Murphy. New York: Oxford University Press: 1991. O’Brien, William. “Getting Blasted: Hölderlin's 'Wie wenn am Feiertage …'” Modern Language Notes 94 (1979). Palmer, Gesine, Christiane Nasse, Renate Haffke, Dorothee C. von Tippelskirch, eds. Torah-Nomos-Ius: abendländischer Antinomismus und der Traum vom herrschaftsfreien Raum. Berlin: Vorwerk 8, 1999. Parekh, Bhiku. Hannah Arendt and the Search for a New Political Philosophy. London: Macmillan, 1981. Plato. The Republic. Translated by Benjamin Jowett. New York: Garland, 1987. Popper, Karl. The Open Society and its Enemies. London: G. Routledge, 1945. Reinhard, Kenneth, Eric Santner and Slavoj Zizek. The Neighbor: Three Inquiries In Political Theology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2005. Rickels, Laurence. The Vampire Lectures. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1999. ---. I Think I Am: Philip K. Dick. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2010. Ronell, Avital. Dictations: On Haunted Writing. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986. ---. The Telephone Book: Technology -Schizophrenia-Electric Speech. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1989. ---. Crack Wars: Literature Addiction Mania. Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 1992. ---. Finitude's Score: Essays for the End of the Millennium. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1994. ---. Stupidity. Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 2002. ---. Introduction. Scum Manifesto. By Valerie Solanas. London and New York: Verso, 2004. ---."On the Misery of Theory without Poetry: Heidegger's Reading of Hölderlin's 'Andenken'", PMLA, Volume 120, Number 1 (January 2005). ---. The Test Drive. Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 2005. ---. The Überreader: Selected Works of Avital Ronell. Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 2008. ---. Loser Sons: Politics and Authority After Kafka. Chicago: University of Illinois

Page 227: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

204

Press, 2011. Rosenzweig, Franz. Der Stern der Erlösung. Heidelberg: L. Schneider Verlag, 1954. Ryan, Thomas. Hölderlin's Silence. New York: Peter Lang, 1988. Schmidt, Dennis J. On Germans and Other Greeks: Tragedy and Ethical Life. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2001. Schmitt, Carl. Politische Theologie: Vier Kapitel zur Lehre von der Souveränität. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1922, ---. Die geistesgeschichtliche Lage des heutigen Parliamentarismus. Berlin: Duncker & Humbolt, 1923. ---. Römischer Katholizismus und politische Form. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1923. ---. Der Begriff des Politischen. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1932. ---. Der Nomos der Erde im Völkerrecht des Jus Publicum Europaeum. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1950. ---. Politische Theologie II: Die Legende von der Erledigung jeder Politischen Theologie. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1970. ---. Glossarium, Aufzeichnungen der Jahre 1947-1951. Edited by Eberhard Freiherr von Medem. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1991. ---. Staat, Grossraum, Nomos: Arbeiten aus den Jahren 1916-1969. Edited by Günter Maschke. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1995. Scholem, Gershom. Major Trends in Jewish Mysticism. Jerusalem: Schocken, 1941. ---. Ursprünge und Anfänge der Kabala. Berlin: De Gruyter, 1962. ---. Judaica 3: Studien zur jüdischen Mystik. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1970. Schweitzer, Albert. The Mysticism of Paul the Apostle. New York: H. Holt and Company: 1931. Scott, David. Conscripts of Modernity: The Tragedy of Colonial Enlightenment. Durham and London: Duke University Press, 2004. Shapiro, Kam. Sovereign Nations, Carnal States. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2003. Steinmetz-Jenkins, Daniel. "Claude Lefort and the Illegitimacy of Modernity," Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory, 10.1 (Winter 2009). Szondi, Peter. Versuch über das Tragische. Frankfurt: Insel Verlag, 1961.

Page 228: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

205

---. Hölderlin-Studien. Frankfurt: Insel Verlag, 1967. Taubes, Jacob. Abendländische Eschatologie. Berlin: A. Francke, 1947. ---. Ad Carl Schmitt: Gegenstrebige Fügung. Berlin: Merve Verlag, 1987. ---. Die Politische Theologie des Paulus. München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 2003. ---. Der Preis des Messianismus. Ellettra Stimilli, ed. Würzberg: Königshausen & Neumann, 2006. ---. Vom Kult zu Kultur. München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 2007. Tertullian. Apologetic Works. Translated by Joseph Daly and Edwin A. Quain. Washington D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1997. Walzer, Michael. Exodus and Revolution. New York: Basic Books, 1985. Ware, Phil. “The Coming of the Lord: Eschatology and 1 Thessalonians,” Restoration Quarterly, Vol. 22 no. 2 (1979). Weber, Samuel. Targets of Opportunity: On the Militarization of Thinking. New York: Fordham University Press, 2005. Winckelmann, Johann. Kunsttheoretische Schriften. Baden-Baden: Heitz Verlag, 1962.

Page 229: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

206

Page 230: Powering Down: Disfigurations of Authority in the Modern Era

207